those_o proper_a &_o express_a similitude_n disappear_v and_o the_o ideist_n must_v either_o bid_v farewell_n to_o their_o idea_n or_o resemblance_n which_o will_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n for_o example_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o portraiture_n or_o idea_n of_o existence_n have_v it_o be_v or_o have_v it_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v know_v without_o another_o idea_n nor_o that_o without_o another_o idea_n and_o so_o endless_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o know_v there_o without_o any_o idea_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o too_o and_o know_v by_o themselves_o or_o without_o any_o idea_n as_o well_o as_o it_o what_o even_o answer_n be_v give_v i_o be_o confident_a it_o will_v be_v precarious_a &_o allege_v gratis_o again_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o existence_n such_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o existent_a or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o god_n who_o sole_a prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v essential_a existence_n if_o the_o late_a than_o '_o its_o nature_n be_v only_o potential_a to_o existence_n and_o not_o actual_a existence_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v only_o potential_a to_o existence_n or_o only_o a_o power_n to_o bee_n be_v a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o existence_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a be_v many_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o such_o idea_n which_o be_v only_a similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o now_o in_o our_o way_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o oppose_v any_o such_o difficulty_n we_o conceive_v the_o thing_n inadequate_o and_o make_v many_o abstract_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o thing_n do_v exist_v we_o abstract_a or_o cut_v off_o this_o from_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o by_o consider_v it_o precise_o according_a to_o this_o respect_n and_o thence_o we_o come_v to_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o true_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o existence_n xxii_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o among_o our_o natural_a abstract_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v from_o body_n with_o which_o only_o we_o converse_v either_o by_o direct_a impression_n or_o obvious_a reflection_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v very_o imperfect_a potential_a and_o clog_v with_o matter_n and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o defaecate_v from_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v act_n ens_fw-la essence_n existent_n subsistent_a person_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o proceed_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v by_o discourse_v upon_o those_o notion_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n not_o only_o demonstrate_v those_o being_n which_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n to_o which_o such_o notion_n strip_v of_o their_o imperfection_n do_v agree_v as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n but_o moreover_o they_o become_v hence_o enable_v to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o show_v their_o conformity_n to_o our_o natural_a notion_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o appendix_n that_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v which_o make_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n too_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o secondary_a testimony_n to_o their_o truth_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o assistance_n the_o way_n of_o idea_n can_v afford_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n and_o general_o of_o all_o spiritual_a nature_n will_v be_v strange_a language_n and_o the_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o subject_n will_v look_v very_o extravagant_a it_o be_v this_o way_n then_o i_o much_o fear_v which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o either_o to_o deny_v spiritual_a nature_n as_o do_v the_o atheist_n or_o else_o to_o apply_v the_o worst_a of_o corporeal_a attribute_n to_o they_o rather_o indeed_o i_o may_v complain_v that_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v so_o stifle_v and_o deprave_v that_o if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v it_o will_v quick_o be_v lose_v to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a step_n to_o it_o or_o rather_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o quite_o destroy_v and_o efface_v it_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n when_o we_o see_v it_o open_o maintain_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v spatium_fw-la real_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o quantity_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v exert_v myself_o in_o my_o metaphysic_n to_o demonstrate_v &_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n &_o even_o to_o force_v the_o right_a conception_n of_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o fancy_n xxiii_o in_o a_o word_n since_o idea_n be_v both_o unintelligible_a and_o altogether_o useless_a &_o i_o fear_v ill_o use_v be_v make_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o author_n it_o seem_v but_o fit_v that_o the_o way_n of_o idea_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o nay_o that_o the_o very_a word_n idea_n which_o have_v get_v such_o a_o vogue_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o hear_v of_o unless_o a_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v use_v such_o word_n as_o no_o man_n understand_v your_o faithful_a servant_n i._o s._n the_o content_n book_n i._o of_o the_o essence_n of_o compound_v entity_n chap._n i._o of_o power_n and_o act._n §_o 1._o power_n and_o act_n be_v natural_a or_o common_a notion_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o each_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o power_n belong_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o first_o be_v 4._o and_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o 5._o hence_o the_o definition_n of_o create_a ens_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v 6._o this_o power_n consist_v in_o its_o possibility_n or_o non-repugnance_a to_o bee_n 7._o what_o metaphysical_a unity_n be_v 8._o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o their_o existence_n be_v only_o in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 9_o how_o the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n leave_v no_o ens_fw-la in_o the_o world_n 10._o how_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 11._o and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a 13._o in_o what_o consist_v metaphysical_a verity_n 14._o hence_o the_o first_o formal_a truth_n be_v identical_a proposition_n 15._o of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n 16._o why_o some_o proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v aeternae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n respect_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n 18._o in_o what_o sense_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o this_o power_n and_o act._n 19_o this_o second_o power_n matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o mutability_n 20._o hence_o pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a 21._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n respect_v modes_n or_o accidental_a acts._n 22._o which_o though_o not_o proper_o thing_n have_v yet_o analogical_a essence_n 23._o what_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n be_v which_o give_v the_o ground_n to_o all_o logic_n 24._o hence_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 25._o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o other_o mystery_n of_o reveal_v religion_n 26._o the_o difference_n between_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n 27._o that_o excellent_a and_o most_o useful_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o demonstrate_v and_o explicate_v 28._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o solid_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la 29._o hence_o the_o cartesian_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o unum_n and_o ens._n 39_o the_o proper_a metaphysical_a part_n of_o body_n be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o act_n call_v in_o physics_n matter_n and_o form._n 31._o the_o possibility_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n 32._o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a or_o actual_a distinction_n in_o any_o ens_fw-la whatever_n 33._o how_o many_o sort_n or_o common_a kind_n of_o entity_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v 34._o existence_n be_v the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o ens._n 35._o wherefore_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v actuality_n than_o a_o act._n 36._o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n advertisement_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o take_v all_o the_o word_n we_o use_v throughout_o our_o whole_a philosophy_n meditation_n the_o method_n how_o god_n providence_n give_v we_o our_o element_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ripen_v our_o knowledge_n afterward_o what_o great_a encouragement_n our_o present_a acquest_n have_v give_v we_o and_o
〈…〉_o labour_n for_o our_o own_o true_a good_a pursue_v that_o bestâ—…isht_a food_n which_o connatural_o nourish_v our_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o best_a intention_n and_o end_v of_o our_o creation_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o essence_n of_o man._n 1._o man_z be_v one_o thing_n make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a part_n which_o we_o call_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n iâ—_n body_n man_z be_v one_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n two_o distinct_a thing_n those_o two_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o coalition_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o union_n 〈…〉_o as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o compound_v more_o than_o can_v 〈…〉_o angel_n and_o a_o brute_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o 〈…〉_o manner_n or_o according_a to_o any_o mode_n of_o which_o wâ—_n have_v a_o notion_n cement_v together_o not_o according_a to_o that_o mode_n or_o accident_n call_v quantity_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o part_n be_v continuity_n because_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o quantitative_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v thus_o continue_v or_o join_v to_o the_o body_n nor_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o quality_n for_o first_o quality_n suppose_v tâ—…_n thing_n which_o it_o qualify_v already_o constitute_v and_o only_o superadd_v some_o perfection_n or_o imperfectiâ—…_n to_o its_o nature_n second_o because_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o one_o of_o those_o part_n be_v corporeal_a one_o aâ—…_n all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o part_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v they_o be_v quantitatiâ—s_n and_o not-quantitatiuâ—_a which_o can_v no_o more_o unite_v than_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spâ—…_n can_v nor_o according_a to_o relation_n or_o to_o speâ—…_n more_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v relata_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o notion_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o relate_n or_o compare_v it_o to_o another_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n which_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o some_o way_n or_o other_o two_o and_o moreover_o relative_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o and_o opposition_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o unity_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n relation_n not_o fundamental_o but_o formal_o for_o the_o very_a act_n of_o refer_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o spiritual_a mode_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o one_o part_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o reason_n late_o give_v it_o can_v unite_v both_o those_o part_n together_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v unite_v according_a to_o any_o of_o the_o four_o last_o predicament_n for_o these_o as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o method_n can_v only_o belong_v to_o body_n nor_o last_o can_v those_o part_n be_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v unite_v according_a to_o action_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o the_o cartesiansâ—â—ce_n â—â—ce_z this_o union_n for_o these_o beside_o their_o be_v extrinsical_a consideration_n do_v most_o evident_o presuppose_v the_o whole_a thing_n or_o suppositum_fw-la only_a which_o act_v oâ—_n suffer_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o constitute_v that_o whole_a or_o compound_v those_o part_n together_o but_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o essence_n and_o 〈…〉_o existence_n already_o constitute_v such_o it_o be_v leave_v â—â—en_o that_o those_o two_o part_n can_v only_o be_v unite_v 〈…〉_o make_v one_o compound_v according_a to_o the_o first_o predicament_n or_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la thing_n or_o substance_n but_o to_o be_v unite_v or_o which_o â—…the_v same_o make_v one_o precise_o under_o the_o notion_n or_o respect_n of_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o this_o compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n call_v man_n be_v true_o and_o necessary_o one_o thing_n 2._o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v only_o potential_a part_n of_o that_o compound_v part_n therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v here_o only_o potential_a part_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o while_o in_o the_o compound_v be_v actual_a for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o moreover_o be_v they_o actual_a while_n in_o the_o compound_v each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v its_o oâ—â—_n act_n there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v own_o essence_n and_o this_o not_o only_o distinct_o from_o the_o other_o but_o independent_o of_o it_o since_o every_o act_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n as_o both_o these_o part_n be_v determine_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v this_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o subsist_v alone_o wherefore_o each_o of_o those_o part_n when_o separate_v will_v retain_v its_o act_n and_o essence_n and_o exist_v or_o actual_o remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o human_a body_n do_v not_o exist_v or_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sensitive_a or_o vegetative_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o meeâ—_n dead_a carcase_n 3._o therefore_o neither_o part_n while_o in_o the_o compound_v can_v act_n or_o operate_v alâ—…_n alone_o therefore_o neither_o part_n can_v operate_v alone_o for_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o whâ—…_n ever_o act_n must_v be_v actual_o bâ—…_n in_o our_o case_n neither_o part_n be_v actuaâ—…_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o only_o potential_a by_o §_o 2._o wheâ—…_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o part_n can_v work_v alâ—…_n but_o concomitant_o with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o all_o 〈…〉_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v the_o wâ—…_n compound_v or_o that_o ens_fw-la thing_n substantia_fw-la priâ—…_n or_o suppâ—sâ—â—um_n which_o only_o can_v act_n or_o operâ—…_n sâ—nce_v it_o only_o be_v actual_o 4._o corollary_n i._n hence_o be_v see_v on_o what_o evident_a ground_n that_o most_o useful_a and_o solid_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la which_o groundâ—_n that_o excellent_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la which_o all_o seem_v to_o admit_v but_o few_o i_o fear_v due_o reflect_v on_o be_v build_v viz._n on_o those_o most_o evident_a truth_n nothing_o can_v act_n but_o what_o be_v itself_o in_o act_n or_o be_v actual_o or_o nothing_o can_v act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o and_z no_o part_n in_o any_o compound_v single_o consider_v be_v actual_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o well_o consist_v that_o the_o whole_a may_v act_v more_o chief_o and_o peculiar_o according_a to_o this_o part_n than_o to_o that_o as_o we_o also_o experience_v not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o every_o compound_v whatever_o 5._o corollary_n ii_o how_o useful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o explicate_v the_o incarnation_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o two_o nature_n reason_n hence_o the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o different_a operation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o reflecter_n and_o will_v more_o full_o be_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o conformity_n which_o that_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n have_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a philosophy_n 6._o though_o the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a form_n or_o act_n of_o that_o part_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o spiritual_a man._n of_o the_o form_n or_o act_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n part_n we_o call_v the_o soul_n yet_o the_o act_n or_o form_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o say_v spiritual_a part_n together_o with_o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n in_o his_o body_n which_o contribute_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o his_o primary_n operation_n for_o since_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o a_o corporeal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n §_o 1._o and_o every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v his_o operation_n peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n must_v also_o be_v corporeo-spiritual_a and_o consequent_o his_o total_a form_n which_o constitute_v he_o such_o a_o individual_a actor_n must_v likewise_o partake_v of_o both_o those_o nature_n 7._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o in_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o operation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n man._n both_o â—arts_n concur_v to_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n can_v be_v produce_v without_o the_o immediate_a
that_o archimedes_n himself_o esteem_v all_o his_o invention_n of_o engine_n but_o vile_a beggarly_a and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o speculative_a production_n and_o demonstration_n in_o that_o science_n so_o much_o be_v those_o great_a soul_n though_o heathen_n enamour_a with_o the_o naked_a beauty_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v own_o sake_n so_o much_o do_v they_o value_v the_o interior_a natural_a perfection_n of_o their_o mind_n above_o the_o prospect_n or_o intuitus_fw-la of_o any_o external_n use_v of_o it_o or_o profit_n accrue_v by_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o unpalatable_a to_o our_o sceptical_a age_n i_o can_v wish_v those_o noble_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n our_o modern_a virtuoso_n will_v serious_o consider_v this_o temper_n of_o those_o hero_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o former_a world_n and_o think_v it_o worthy_a their_o imitation_n what_o excellent_a speculative_a production_n to_o the_o vast_a advancement_n and_o progress_n of_o true_a science_n will_v so_o many_o great_a wit_n make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n do_v they_o please_v to_o think_v fit_a to_o imply_v their_o thought_n in_o follow_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o way_n of_o demonstration_n to_o do_v which_o nothing_o can_v more_o powerful_o invite_v they_o than_o to_o reflect_v that_o in_o so_o many_o year_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o induction_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v so_o much_o as_o one_o universal_a principle_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o scientifical_a conclusion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n of_o experiment_n have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o method_n to_o science_n xii_o have_v thus_o defend_v metaphysic_n against_o the_o calumny_n throw_v upon_o she_o it_o remain_v to_o inform_v my_o reader_n of_o my_o conduct_n hitherto_o in_o pursue_v the_o advancement_n of_o truth_n the_o only_a end_n i_o aim_v at_o after_o i_o have_v publish_v my_o method_n to_o science_n i_o discover_v that_o the_o chief_a remora_n which_o have_v keep_v back_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o last_o century_n from_o attain_v true_a science_n be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o idea_n which_o some_o very_a ingenious_a man_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v up_o and_o improve_v i_o observe_v that_o that_o way_n have_v two_o especial_a patron_n cartesius_n in_o france_n and_o mr._n john_n lock_v here_o in_o england_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o wit._n but_o as_o for_o their_o production_n in_o philosophy_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v between_o they_o mr._n locke_n do_v in_o very_o many_o particular_n make_v far_o great_a advancement_n towards_o science_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n arrive_v at_o it_o whereas_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n be_v airy_a and_o fantastic_a yet_o so_o dextrous_o propose_v and_o so_o pretty_o compact_v within_o itself_o for_o i_o can_v at_o all_o commend_v it_o for_o have_v any_o connexion_n with_o principle_n that_o it_o decoy_n his_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a which_o evident_a principle_n do_v not_o warrant_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o complaisant_a assent_n to_o his_o doctrine_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o judgement_n be_v lull_v and_o our_o passion_n be_v carry_v along_o with_o read_v a_o romance_n so_o that_o we_o become_v at_o unaware_o high_o concern_v till_o our_o reason_n awake_v out_o of_o that_o please_a dream_n of_o our_o fancy_n our_o deliberate_a judgement_n recover_v itself_o and_o we_o come_v to_o reflect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n contrive_v to_o amuse_n our_o imagination_n xiii_o these_o two_o ingenious_a gentleman_n do_v in_o propose_v to_o we_o their_o idea_n take_v several_a way_n in_o give_v we_o account_n of_o they_o that_o of_o mr._n locke_n be_v the_o more_o candid_a while_o he_o call_v they_o picture_n similitude_n portraiture_n and_o such_o like_a which_o plain_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o carâ—sius_n who_o shall_v best_o know_v his_o mind_n shuffleâ—etween_n â—etween_z the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o â—eem_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o sometime_o they_o direct_o avow_v they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o conceive_a by_o we_o or_o ex_v in_o our_o understanding_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o sometime_o again_o they_o banterâ—nd_v â—nd_z ridicule_n what_o themselves_o have_v grant_v â—f_n which_o more_o hereafter_o fourteen_o wherefore_o i_o see_v that_o my_o very_a design_n do_v avoidable_o oblige_v i_o to_o offer_v my_o reason_n against_o both_o those_o author_n as_o person_n who_o â—id_v not_o only_o oppose_v many_o particular_a truth_n â—ut_v even_o obstruct_v and_o damn_v up_o the_o way_n â—o_o arrive_v at_o any_o truth_n at_o all_o while_o they_o set_v â—p_v and_o introduce_v this_o new_a way_n of_o idea_n â—s_v the_o only_a method_n by_o which_o any_o truth_n in_o philosophy_n can_v be_v attain_v this_o i_o have_v do_v formerâ—â—_n in_o part_n and_o brief_o by_o lay_v ground_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o my_o method_n where_o i_o profess_o declare_v against_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a idea_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o as_o for_o corporeal_a idea_n in_o our_o fancy_n which_o we_o call_v phantasm_n none_o ever_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o nor_o â—â—n_fw-la without_o call_v in_o question_n our_o constant_a experience_n mr._n locke_n be_v please_v to_o object_n to_o â—e_n occasional_o my_o own_o thesis_n or_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o i_o put_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o â—e_v in_o our_o understanding_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o self-evident_o absurd_a that_o mere_o to_o name_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v it_o i_o request_v i_o may_v be_v represent_v as_o not_o have_v bare_o say_v so_o but_o that_o i_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o pretend_a demonstration_n none_o of_o which_o have_v yet_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n i_o beg_v also_o that_o my_o tenet_n may_v be_v exhibit_v not_o raw_o or_o to_o the_o half_a part_n but_o full_o viz._n that_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o object_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o believe_v mr._n locke_n discern_v judgement_n will_v agree_v with_o i_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o wean_v it_o a_o while_n from_o his_o customary_a addiction_n to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o indifferency_n for_o i_o can_v depart_v from_o think_v that_o the_o plain_a signification_n of_o word_n give_v it_o that_o if_o no_o thing_n be_v any_o way_n in_o our_o knowledge_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o we_o know_v nothing_o beside_o i_o think_v under_o favour_n that_o if_o his_o leisure_n health_n and_o other_o more_o press_a occasion_n have_v permit_v some_o answer_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o my_o many_o argument_n produce_v there_o in_o my_o second_o preliminary_n which_o i_o have_v enforce_v here_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o my_o metaphysic_n and_o moreover_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o position_n b._n 2._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o indeed_o without_o far_a examination_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o those_o argument_n it_o will_v at_o first_o sight_n seem_v prodigious_a that_o so_o many_o pretend_a demonstration_n for_o they_o be_v near_o twenty_o in_o number_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o any_o point_n that_o be_v false_a and_o that_o though_o my_o whole_a discourse_n nay_o all_o my_o philosophical_a work_n be_v profess_o build_v on_o that_o thesis_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v it_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o false_a shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o such_o acute_a adversary_n xv._o wherefore_o set_v aside_o the_o silence_n of_o my_o opposer_n which_o diverse_a circumstance_n may_v possible_o have_v occasion_v i_o still_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v far_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a so_o many_o demonstration_n for_o a_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v pretend_a and_o yet_o the_o confident_a asserter_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o open_a shame_n do_v the_o producer_n of_o they_o cloak_n his_o ramble_a discourse_n in_o rhetorical_a language_n plausible_a expression_n or_o trick_n of_o wit_n perhaps_o he_o may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n â—ave_n escape_v for_o some_o time_n from_o be_v utter_o confute_v but_o when_o he_o sole_o rely_v on_o rigid_a and_o blunt_a reason_n or_o on_o the_o close_a connexion_n of_o term_n nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a or_o â—hich_v more_o provoke_v other_o to_o overthrow_v he_o there_o
afterward_o be_v accidental_a 11._o to_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la some_o degree_n of_o constancy_n permanency_n or_o stability_n be_v require_v 12._o which_o existence_n superven_a do_v establish_v 13._o the_o twist_v the_o result_v of_o so_o many_o cause_n into_o one_o individuum_fw-la argue_v the_o design_n of_o a_o all-comprehending_a providence_n 14._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v eradicate_v while_o the_o individuum_fw-la continue_v 15._o and_o give_v the_o compound_v a_o different_a genius_n and_o natural_a propension_n 16._o existence_n can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n 17._o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o subsistent_a thing_n or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a ens_fw-la clear_o manifest_v 18._o how_o and_o when_o the_o individuality_n be_v lose_v 19_o the_o first_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v this_o 20._o the_o second_o rule_n 22._o the_o three_o rule_n 22._o hence_o simple_a division_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o quantity_n in_o live_v body_n do_v not_o change_v the_o individuum_fw-la 23._o much_o less_o in_o man._n 24._o when_o it_o be_v change_v in_o simple_a body_n 25._o when_o in_o first-mixt_a body_n 26._o when_o in_o demixt_n 27._o when_o in_o homogeneous_a mixt_n 28._o when_o in_o very_o heterogeneous_a or_o organical_a body_n 29._o two_o contradistinct_a nature_n may_v compound_v one_o thing_n 30._o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v siâ—â—sist_v in_o the_o same_o suppositum_fw-la 31._o notwithstanding_o those_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n must_v remain_v unmingled_a and_o not_o confound_v as_o some_o eutuchians_n imagine_v 32._o yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o padion_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la though_o according_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n contrary_a to_o what_o nestorius_n fancy_v 33._o hence_o last_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o not-three_a but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n 34._o a_o large_a explication_n of_o some_o ground_n very_o useful_a to_o take_v off_o all_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n from_o divers_a chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n meditation_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v perfect_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o own_o individuum_fw-la by_o what_o wonderful_a and_o untraceable_a way_n god_n providence_n have_v bring_v about_o our_o individuation_n and_o give_v we_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o other_o endowment_n how_o little_a our_o best_a performance_n contribute_v to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o virtuous_a man_n live_v have_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o most_o laudable_a action_n god_n have_v do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o our_o creator_n by_o pursue_v the_o end_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o may_v be_v best_a accomplish_v chap._n vi_o some_o preliminary_n fore-layed_a in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 1._o we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a conception_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o man._n 2._o and_o consequent_o of_o every_o operation_n of_o he_o aâ—_n he_o be_v man._n 3._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o quantity_n or_o matter_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v intellective_a 5._o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o actual_a be_v and_o not-being_a 6._o every_o form_n must_v denominate_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o form_n itself_o be_v 7._o a_o notion_n may_v either_o be_v consider_v subjectively_o or_o objectively_o 8._o every_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v either_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v like_o it_o 9_o notion_n understand_v objective_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o mere_a similitude_n of_o they_o prove_v unanswerable_o 10._o prove_v no_o less_o unaswerable_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o ideist_n themselves_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n 11._o in_o what_o sense_n that_o say_n every_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_n be_v verify_v 12._o every_o inadequate_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n confuse_o and_o material_o though_o it_o be_v only_o of_o one_o metaphysical_a part_n or_o considerability_n of_o it_o distinct_o and_o formal_o 13._o a_o three_o unanswerable_a proof_n that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o know_v it_o 14._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o build_v on_o this_o thesis_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o other_o be_v backward_o in_o assent_v to_o it_o 15._o notwithstanding_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v though_o this_o thesis_n be_v wave_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o immateriality_n and_o consequent_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n §_o 1._o first_o lead_v demonstration_n because_o her_o operation_n and_o object_n be_v receive_v in_o she_o after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n 2._o dem._n ii_o because_o her_o capacity_n be_v infinite_a 3._o dem._n iii_o because_o she_o have_v other_o nature_n in_o she_o without_o alter_a her_o own_o 4._o dem._n iu._n because_o they_o be_v in_o she_o not_o as_o intrinfecal_v modes_n affect_v she_o but_o as_o distinct_a from_o she_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a subject_n 5._o dem._n v._o because_o the_o contrary_a thesis_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o all_o mankind_n 6._o existence_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a notion_n we_o have_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v respective_a 7._o dem._n vi_o because_o she_o have_v in_o she_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a 8._o dem._n vii_o because_o she_o have_v actual_a respect_n in_o she_o 9_o this_o demonstration_n enforce_v 10._o dem._n viii_o because_o she_o have_v in_o she_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o vast_a quantity_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v there_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n nâ—â—_n yet_o any_o material_a similitude_n of_o they_o 11._o dem._n ix_o because_o the_o part_n of_o motion_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v utter_o undistinguished_a and_o indeterminate_a as_o they_o be_v in_o material_a subject_n 12._o dem._n 10._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v past_a and_o future_a part_n of_o time_n present_v in_o she_o at_o once_o 13._o dem._n xi_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v tie_v together_o as_o many_o singular_n as_o she_o please_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o number_n of_o which_o general_o the_o fancy_n can_v have_v no_o material_a resemblance_n 14._o dem._n xii_o because_o sensible_a quality_n though_o innumerable_a and_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o disorder_v she_o in_o the_o least_o 15._o dem._n xiii_o because_o the_o say_a quality_n as_o in_o she_o do_v not_o fight_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o as_o they_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n make_v of_o matter_n 16._o dem._n fourteen_o because_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o various_a and_o large_a figure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o 17._o dem._n xv._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o her_o universal_a notion_n 18._o dem._n xvi_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o and_z by_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o such_o part_n as_o material_a division_n can_v reach_v 19_o dem._n xvii_o because_o that_o kind_a of_o composition_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v afterward_o of_o these_o thus-divided_n part_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o material_a agent_n 20._o hence_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o angel_n do_v not_o thus_o compound_v and_o divide_v and_o consequent_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a thing_n intuitive_o 21._o dem._n xviii_o because_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la be_v which_o we_o use_v in_o all_o our_o affirmative_a judgement_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o shadow_v or_o represent_v by_o a_o material_a similitude_n 22._o dem._n xix_o because_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o conclusion_n with_o right_a premise_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o matter_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v solve_v or_o broken_n 23._o dem._n xx._n because_o all_o the_o notion_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v most_o concise_a and_o exact_a even_o to_o a_o indivisible_a 24._o dem._n xxi_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a 25_o dem._n xxii_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o nonentities_a and_o chimaera_n
in_o one_o most_o simple_a formality_n 46._o hence_o even_o the_o name_n of_o our_o best_a virtue_n be_v not_o in_o every_o regard_n proper_o speak_v of_o god._n 47._o nor_o omnipotent_a creator_n or_o such_o like_a all_o our_o language_n have_v some_o tangle_n of_o imperfection_n annex_v to_o it_o 48._o nor_o yet_o negative_a word_n as_o immense_a infinite_a immaterial_a etc._n etc._n 49._o no_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n either_o real_a or_o make_v by_o our_o reason_n conceive_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god._n 50._o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o be_v with_o some_o impropriety_n speak_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o 51._o the_o solid_a ground_n of_o mystick_n theology_n 52._o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o name_n or_o word_n we_o have_v whether_o they_o be_v affirmative_a or_o negative_a do_v fall_v short_a of_o reach_v the_o divine_a essence_n meditation_n how_o by_o consider_v the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n that_o these_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o deduce_v and_o this_o with_o a_o evidence_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o this_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n if_o we_o live_v not_o according_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n follow_v viz._n of_o most_o profound_a adoration_n and_o respectful_a attention_n when_o we_o address_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n of_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o endeavour_v to_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v far_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o hope_v with_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v we_o all_o we_o be_v capable_a or_o dispose_a to_o receive_v of_o tremble_v at_o his_o justice_n if_o we_o wilful_o break_v his_o command_n or_o careless_o run_v on_o sn_a sin_n of_o hope_v unwaver_o we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n if_o we_o sincere_o repent_v of_o resignation_n in_o all_o sinister_a contingency_n to_o the_o infinite_o wise_a disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o world_n especial_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v our_o only_a happiness_n and_o true_a good_a as_o we_o ought_v both_o for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o us._n last_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o imitate_v his_o holy_a moral_a attribute_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n book_n iv_o of_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o common_a how_o the_o first_o be_v administer_v his_o world_n §_o 1._o all_o action_n spring_v immediate_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o and_o the_o act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o thing_n be_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n 3._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o operate_n thus_o or_o thus_o be_v refund_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n 4._o therefore_o all_o causality_n be_v the_o impart_v to_o the_o patient_n somewhat_o that_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o cause_n 5._o hence_o motion_n only_o apply_v the_o natural_a agent_n to_o the_o patient_n 6._o the_o first_o operation_n among_o body_n be_v division_n 7._o the_o next_o operation_n be_v impulse_n and_o attraction_n 8._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o operation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o physics_n but_o from_o metaphysic_n 9_o nor_o in_o metaphysic_n from_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n 10._o but_o from_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a modification_n of_o body_n quantity_n 11._o this_o disputable_a point_n full_o clear_v 12._o hence_o be_v see_v particular_o the_o reason_n of_o attraction_n 13._o every_o impulse_n do_v at_o first_o condense_a and_o every_o attraction_n at_o first_o do_v rarify_v 14._o all_o these_o operation_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o local_a motion_n or_o concomitant_o with_o it_o 15._o all_o motion_n come_v at_o first_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n 16._o every_o part_n of_o motion_n be_v a_o new_a effect_n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o continual_a influx_n of_o some_o move_a cause_n 18._o this_o move_a cause_n be_v some_o chief_a angel_n which_o rarefy_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o solar_a body_n 19_o angel_n be_v pre-moved_a and_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o move_v matter_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n 20._o the_o first-moved_a body_n do_v determine_v and_o continue_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o other_o 21._o hence_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n which_o they_o move_v do_v as_o second_o cause_n determine_v the_o individuation_n of_o all_o new-made_a body_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v evident_o beyond_o their_o power_n to_o give_v existence_n 23._o which_o therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n 24._o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o conserve_v they_o in_o be_v 25._o and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o noble_a essence_n a_o noble_a existence_n 26._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o spiritual_a form_n will_v be_v give_v to_o matter_n connatural_o dispose_a for_o it_o 27._o the_o same_o hold_v in_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o also_o abstract_v from_o miracle_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o disposition_n 28._o hence_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o defect_n much_o less_o of_o sin_n 29._o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a sort_n of_o operation_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o respective_a essence_n 30._o that_o god_n do_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o all_o and_z in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v meditation_n that_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o proper_a cause_n still_o produce_v proper_a effect_n demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v because_o otherwise_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o science_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o or_o what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o ordinary_a action_n the_o same_o great_a truth_n demonstrate_v a_o posterioriâ—…_n hence_o the_o course_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o fabric_n of_o nature_n be_v close_o and_o indissoluble_a the_o epicurean_a tenet_n that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n show_v most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a what_o chance_v true_o be_v how_o groundless_o some_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o ideist_n do_v in_o part_n violate_v this_o method_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n demonstrate_v the_o witty_a folly_n of_o stoical_a fatality_n confute_v and_o explode_v the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o own_o duty_n a_o rational_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n trans-natural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n i._o of_o the_o essence_n of_o compound_v entity_n chap._n i._o of_o power_n and_o act._n 1._o all_o mankind_n must_v necessary_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o know_v what_o those_o word_n notion_n power_n and_o act_n be_v natural_a or_o common_a notion_n mean_v for_o since_o all_o mankind_n do_v in_o their_o common_a language_n use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o can_v be_v or_o exist_v as_o also_o that_o fire_n can_v be_v make_v of_o wood_n that_o water_n can_v be_v make_v hot_a and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o in_o innumerable_a occasion_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n can_n dos_n in_o those_o speech_n signify_v the_o power_n to_o exist_v be_v make_v of_o wood_n be_v make_v hot_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o act_n which_o answer_v to_o those_o power_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v those_o act_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v actual_o such_o as_o the_o word_n which_o correspond_v to_o those_o power_n do_v import_v also_o since_o all_o mankind_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n which_o themselves_o do_v intelligent_o use_v and_o the_o mean_v of_o any_o word_n iâ—_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o cali_a their_o notiâ—â—_n express_v by_o that_o word_n which_o notion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o use_v that_o word_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o mankind_n must_v necessary_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n oâ—_n know_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v 2._o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v three_o soâ—â—â—_n of_o power_n and_o act_n for_o since_o each_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o each_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n new_o generate_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o self_n evident_a that_o can_v not_o be_v which_o have_v not_o a_o possibility_n or_o power_n to_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o possibility_n or_o power_n to_o be_v that_o iâ—_n have_v
distinct_o understand_v will_v be_v signal_o useful_a to_o defeat_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n by_o the_o deist_n and_o if_o well_o reflect_v on_o clear_v many_o objection_n bring_v against_o the_o b._n trinity_n by_o the_o sociâ—ians_n and_o other_o anti-trinitarians_a oppose_v the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o to_o confute_v as_o far_o as_o it_o impugn_v that_o tenet_n itself_o that_o treatise_n entitle_v a_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o reverend_a the_o clergy_n of_o both_o university_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a effort_n of_o those_o party_n and_o have_v a_o very_a plausible_a appearance_n to_o those_o who_o either_o be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o or_o do_v not_o well_o reflect_v on_o the_o law_n of_o predication_n and_o the_o use_v of_o humane_a language_n in_o parallel_a case_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o that_o piece_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o art_n and_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a thesis_n itself_o if_o right_o represent_v be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o deity_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o that_o most_o simple_a be_v shall_v verify_v send_v and_o be_v send_v generate_a and_o be_v generate_v and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o be_v opposite_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v when_o god_n know_v himself_o which_o themselves_o grant_v shall_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a simplicity_n verify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v which_o be_v as_o much_o relative_o opposite_a as_o be_v any_o of_o the_o other_o last_o it_o may_v be_v show_v very_o evident_o that_o all_o the_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n those_o witty_a gentleman_n do_v quite_o mistake_v the_o whole_a question_n by_o confound_v what_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o its_o self_n abstract_v from_o any_o order_n to_o our_o conception_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v above_o our_o conception_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n we_o can_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o all_o with_o what_o god_n be_v as_o conceive_v by_o we_o or_o what_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n his_o infinite_a essence_n oblige_v we_o true_o to_o conceive_v and_o affirm_v of_o he_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a be_v show_v hereafter_o 25._o corol._n vi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n also_o which_o clear_v objection_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n also_o from_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o show_v how_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n may_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v assume_v by_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n as_o also_o how_o that_o person_n may_v supply_v to_o it_o or_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v thus_o unite_v to_o it_o formal_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o some_o other_o reveal_v mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o mention_v 26._o corollary_n vi_o hence_o be_v clear_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n abstraction_n the_o difference_n between_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n and_o that_o logical_a abstraction_n be_v of_o the_o generical_a or_o specifical_a that_o be_v of_o more_o common_a notion_n from_o the_o inferioâ—â—_n once_o which_o be_v do_v by_o take_v from_o these_o late_a that_o precise_a consideration_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v out_o those_o in_o which_o they_o disagree_v that_o be_v by_o take_v mere_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o generical_a notion_n and_o leave_v out_o or_o abstract_v from_o the_o difference_n whereas_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n regard_v only_o this_o that_o the_o notion_n nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a notion_n nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o other_o or_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v different_a respect_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_a in_o the_o way_n of_o predication_n or_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o notion_n than_o the_o other_o in_o which_o late_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n abstraction_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n work_v or_o know_v thing_n by_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a notion_n 27._o from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o ens_fw-la whatever_n whether_o we_o conceive_v explicate_v that_o excellent_a and_o useful_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o defend_v and_o explicate_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o of_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la call_v body_n or_o as_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o intrinsecal_n mode_n or_o accident_n v._o g._n quantity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o since_o to_o distinguish_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n utter_o indistinct_a or_o indeterminate_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o distinguish_v must_v proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o act._n wherefore_o in_o case_n those_o part_n be_v distinct_a actual_o they_o must_v have_v distinct_a act_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o power_n or_o subject_n must_v be_v make_v distinct_a by_o have_v those_o distinct_a act_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n must_v be_v more_o under_o that_o notion_n therefore_o unum_n be_v the_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n soever_o the_o word_n ens_fw-la be_v take_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 22._o there_o will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o unity_n nor_o consequent_o entity_n under_o any_o notion_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n to_o explicate_v this_o more_o â—…y_a and_o show_v it_o particular_o in_o case_n the_o firstâ—â—rt_n â—â—rt_z of_o power_n call_v ens_fw-la and_o its_o act_n existence_n use_v each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a act_n which_o constitute_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v two_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o exist_v will_v be_v one_o thing_n â—or_a consequent_o unum_n be_v the_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la a_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n also_o if_o the_o second_o fort_n of_o power_n matter_n and_o it_o be_v act_n or_o form_n that_o constitute_v body_n be_v two_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v no_o one_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n or_o no_o one_o body_n and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o body_n in_o nature_n and_o since_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o l._n 2._o §_o 16._o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v body_n be_v those_o accident_n distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o they_o or_o be_v they_o distinct_a thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_z therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v alone_o or_o proper_o entia_fw-la there_o will_v be_v no_o one_o or_o no_o individual_a body_n in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o multitude_n or_o many_o and_o perhaps_o innumerable_a or_o be_v the_o part_n that_o compound_v quantity_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o part_n of_o body_n as_o precise_o have_v quantity_n in_o they_o actual_o distinct_a as_o many_o schoolman_n hold_v then_o each_o of_o they_o as_o be_v late_o prove_v must_v have_v a_o distinct_a act_n of_o that_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o distinct_a actual_o whence_o they_o will_v be_v in_o that_o case_n diverse_a quanta_fw-la or_o thing_n have_v divers_a quantity_n in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o quantitas_fw-la est_fw-la divisibilis_fw-la in_o semper_fw-la divisibilia_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o quantum_fw-la or_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_a in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v contain_v many_o lesser_a quantum_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o or_o no_o quantum_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n in_o it_o find_v in_o nature_n add_v that_o those_o pretend_v distinct_a actual_a part_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o §_o 17._o from_o other_o by_o some_o act_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o act_n iâ—_n they_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o compart_n for_o the_o second_o power_n
nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a 18._o those_o live_a body_n who_o part_n be_v moreâ—oving-one-another_a or_o with_o more_o velocity_n in_o order_n to_o their_o primary_n animal_n the_o essence_n of_o animal_n operation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o least_o excitation_n from_o external_n cause_n be_v therefore_o a_o high_a and_o perfect_a â—ort_n of_o vegetable_n or_o something_o more_o than_o mere_a vegetable_n these_o we_o call_v animal_n or_o sensitive_a because_o upon_o impression_n on_o those_o part_n call_v the_o sense_n they_o proceed_v to_o action_n 19_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o animal_n be_v to_o pursue_v such_o food_n as_o be_v agreeable_a operation_n their_o primary_n operation_n â—o_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 16._o of_o mere_a vegetable_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v there_o hold_v equal_o for_o both_o 20._o whence_o that_o mere_a animal_n be_v most_o perfect_a that_o move_v itself_o to_o acquire_v kind_a what_o animal_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_a such_o food_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o â—akes_v its_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n that_o set_v on_o work_n all_o the_o rest_n calm_a or_o indifferent_a by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v applicable_a to_o more_o motion_n add_v that_o â—â—ch_a food_n as_o be_v violent_a or_o extreme_o distant_a from_o 〈◊〉_d constitution_n and_o therefore_o be_v disproportion_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o its_o nature_n do_v make_v its_o operation_n deprave_v and_o to_o some_o degree_n preternatural_a as_o we_o experience_v in_o ourselves_o when_o â—e_n eat_v any_o thing_n too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a for_o our_o constitution_n which_o disorder_v our_o temperature_n or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v distemper_n it_o or_o â—akes_v we_o sick_n note_v that_o we_o discourse_v here_o of_o what_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o individual_a bodieâ—_n as_o to_o themselves_o what_o far_a or_o more_o remote_a effect_n they_o be_v intend_v or_o order_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o another_o question_n and_o will_v be_v treat_v of_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n advertisement_n these_o discourse_n suppose_v it_o prove_v thâ—â—_n rare_a and_o dense_n or_o more_o and_o less_o divisible_a be_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o natural_a operation_n which_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v here_o chap._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o also_o in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n book_n i._o lesson_n 5._o §_o 10_o 11._o and_o solid_a philosophy_n reflection_n 17._o §_o 13_o 14_o 15._o meditation_n thus_o we_o have_v deduce_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o body_n from_o the_o more_o and_o less_o divisibility_n of_o they_o consider_v as_o give_v recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v prove_v hitherto_o recapitulate_v the_o ground_n to_o all_o natural_a action_n and_o passion_n and_o have_v find_v thâ—â—_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n rare_a or_o dense_n whence_o also_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o those_o first_o body_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o their_o have_v more_o or_o less_o degree_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v very_o distant_a and_o notorious_a of_o those_o two_o primary_n quality_n in_o which_o therefore_o the_o form_n or_o act_n which_o suppose_v its_o power_n or_o matter_n do_v chief_o give_v they_o their_o essence_n consist_v moreover_o we_o have_v show_v how_o from_o actual_a division_n which_o be_v the_o first_o operation_n in_o nature_n there_o natural_o and_o necessary_o arise_v other_o mode_n or_o accident_n viz._n the_o number_n bigness_n figure_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o those_o first_o body_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o weave_v together_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o cohere_v with_o some_o durableness_n do_v compound_v all_o mix_v and_o demixt_v body_n we_o have_v see_v in_o common_a that_o those_o accident_n do_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o produce_v their_o proper_a effect_n or_o to_o perform_v their_o primary_n operation_n which_o constitute_v they_o distinct_a part_n and_o agent_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o distinct_a thing_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v â—eally_o that_o which_o we_o call_v their_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form_n and_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o intelligible_a account_n be_v give_v of_o those_o form_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o lame_a account_n which_o the_o school_n give_v of_o they_o make_v they_o as_o obscure_a as_o a_o occult_a faculty_n neither_o give_v any_o ground_a reason_n by_o what_o connatural_a mean_n they_o come_v into_o the_o matter_n how_o they_o determine_v it_o ultimate_o for_o existence_n by_o make_v it_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o or_o this_o and_o that_o individuum_fw-la nor_o last_o how_o they_o fit_v it_o for_o some_o proper_a or_o primary_n operation_n which_o consideration_n be_v requisite_a and_o sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v do_v this_o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lay_v ground_n for_o the_o pursue_v orderly_o the_o knowledge_n of_o secondary_a and_o sensible_a quality_n about_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o physics_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n under_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_a soever_o they_o be_v rank_v which_o show_v how_o the_o architectonick_a science_n of_o metaphysic_n as_o become_v her_o high_a statiâ—â—_n and_o dignity_n do_v superintend_v the_o inferior_a science_n of_o physics_n and_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o the_o sublime_a way_n of_o discourse_v peculiar_a to_o it_o consequent_o the_o rest_n prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o assign_v they_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o also_o by_o enlighten_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o deduce_v by_o her_o most_o general_a most_o evident_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n which_o though_o they_o be_v deduction_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v principle_n to_o they_o for_o her_o manner_n of_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o all_o other_o science_n be_v far_o exaâ—ted_v above_o the_o inferior_a manner_n according_a to_o which_o subordinate_a science_n treat_v of_o they_o nor_o do_v she_o regard_v any_o quality_n operation_n bulk_n figure_n motion_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o than_o under_o that_o sovereign_a respect_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o constitute_v and_o establish_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n by_o determine_v the_o common_a power_n or_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o which_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o exist_v or_o a_o 〈…〉_o we_o have_v avoid_v the_o precipice_n of_o some_o very_a fundemental_a error_n high_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o intrinseâ—â—_n constirution_n and_o distinction_n of_o essence_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o settle_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a science_n of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o or_o to_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v all_o this_o we_o have_v endeavour_v and_o we_o hope_v perform_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o orderly_a connexion_n of_o 〈…〉_o natural_a notion_n deduce_v still_o our_o consequence_n in_o 〈…〉_o frame_v so_o close_o compact_v that_o each_o foregoing_a knowledge_n set_v aside_o the_o corollary_n natural_o lead_v 〈…〉_o the_o follow_v once_o a_o method_n unusual_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o so_o proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o assert_v and_o establish_v truth_n that_o however_o â—…_n may_v not_o please_v such_o man_n and_o their_o reader_n yet_o it_o â—â—ght_n not_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o pursue_v a_o way_n so_o evident_o of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n affect_v what_o sleight_n way_n of_o discourse_v some_o other_o affect_v conclusive_a and_o decisive_n and_o withal_o so_o proper_a to_o science_n how_o lame_o soever_o we_o travel_v in_o it_o whereas_o dishevel_v ill-knit_a and_o unprincipled_a discourse_n however_o witty_a and_o please_a to_o the_o dotage_n of_o â—â—r_a fancy_n have_v not_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o conclude_v evident_o or_o establish_v solid_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n have_v see_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o mere_a animal_n which_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v way_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v creature_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n â—ver_n and_o above_o rational_a which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o challenge_n from_o we_o 〈…〉_o most_o attentive_a reflection_n that_o â—…ng_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o what_o iâ—_n our_o true_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o primary_n operation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n intend_v we_o we_o may_v not_o deviate_v from_o it_o
contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maâ—…ims_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n 34._o last_o if_o all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v innate_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o other_o proof_n eight_o proof_n not_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o all_o as_o of_o some_o only_o then_o since_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o know_a power_n be_v to_o actuate_v or_o inform_v that_o power_n that_o be_v to_o render_v that_o power_n actual_o know_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o souâ—_n in_o that_o case_n have_v in_o her_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o which_o her_o nature_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v all_o notion_n whatever_n she_o will_v either_o know_v all_o thing_n while_o she_o be_v here_o or_o else_o she_o will_v have_v while_o here_o innumerable_a idea_n or_o material_n of_o knowledge_n which_o never_o come_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o so_o be_v perfect_o useless_a which_o make_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o infuse_v they_o frustraneous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v those_o idea_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v excite_v can_v in_o that_o case_n either_o serve_v for_o reason_v contemplation_n nor_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o imbue_v the_o mind_n with_o they_o here_o be_v preposterous_a suâ—…ous_a and_o to_o no_o end_n 35._o it_o be_v equal_o groundless_a and_o unphilosoâ—…cal_a in_o many_o regard_n to_o affirm_v head_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v elicit_v ideas_n out_o of_o herself_o from_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n to_o eliâ—…_n or_o produce_v such_o idea_n in_o her_o â—…_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o imâ—…ssion_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n for_o â—…_n the_o reason_n give_v above_o i_o mean_v those_o â—…hich_v have_v be_v produce_v §_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32._o â—…_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_o disprove_v such_o idea_n â—…se_v which_o be_v proper_o innate_a second_o 〈…〉_o impossible_a to_o show_v by_o their_o ground_n any_o natural_a connexion_n between_o that_o impression_n on_o the_o â—…ve_n and_o the_o production_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v they_o so_o much_o 〈…〉_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o this_o effect_n do_v ex_fw-la naâ—…a_fw-la rei_fw-la spring_n from_o that_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v conâ—…_n that_o the_o stroke_v on_o the_o nerve_n and_o the_o idea_n which_o start_v up_o when_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v utter_o unlike_o one_o another_o by_o which_o lame_a account_n any_o kind_n of_o impression_n provide_v it_o be_v unlike_a may_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o any_o idea_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o 〈…〉_o particular_a impression_n more_o than_o another_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o body_n shall_v concur_v any_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suitable_a occasion_n to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o particular_a idea_n at_o all_o three_o hence_o they_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o nerve_n to_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n which_o be_v to_o refund_v effect_n into_o their_o proper_a cause_n four_o they_o put_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n to_o act_n upon_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o idea_n which_o be_v against_o divers_a principle_n confine_v upon_o self-evidence_n and_o easy_o reducible_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_n that_o be_v mere_o iâ—_n power_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v st_z self_n to_o act._n nothing_o indetermine_v can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n nothing_o can_v change_v itself_o a_o indivisible_a entity_n can_v work_v upon_o itself_o a_o thing_n in_o rest_n can_v move_v itself_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o cause_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o act_n itself_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o another_o which_o be_v in_o power_n to_o receive_v that_o act_n be_v by_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n make_v needless_a absurd_a and_o incoherent_a 36._o corollary_n xii_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o position_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o position_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o thing_n hinder_v the_o right_a explication_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o cartesian_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n to_o be_v duae_fw-la res_fw-la or_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o suit_v well_o with_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o cartesius_n do_v therefore_o make_v they_o two_o thing_n because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v have_v by_o it_o whence_o follow_v that_o wherever_o and_o whenever_o there_o be_v those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n there_o must_v also_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v ever_o retain_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n will_v ever_o consist_v of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n call_v soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ-again_a since_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humanity_n which_o they_o call_v two_o thing_n be_v individual_o or_o numerical_o such_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v hold_v there_o be_v two_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o put_v three_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n in_o christianity_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o divine_a personality_n by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n supply_v the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n for_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherefore_o if_o wherever_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o in_o our_o case_n individual_o such_o of_o force_n there_o will_v remain_v two_o individual_a thing_n that_o be_v two_o supposita_fw-la in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o three_o in_o all_o whence_o since_o verum_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la contradicit_fw-la the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la in_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o our_o main_a tenet_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n do_v make_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v both_o evident_a to_o reason_n and_o consonant_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 37._o corollary_n xiii_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o thesis_n of_o the_o cartesian_o that_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o chimaera_n this_o tenet_n make_v overy_n man_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n the_o world_n be_v a_o perfect_a chimaera_n nay_o a_o more_o monstrous_a one_o than_o a_o hircoceruus_n a_o centaur_n or_o any_o other_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o for_o since_o all_o create_a being_n be_v either_o pure_a act_n or_o compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 33._o and_o the_o word_n thing_n signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a existence_n and_o if_o they_o exist_v actual_o must_v actual_o have_v two_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o in_o this_o state_n they_o have_v here_o must_v have_v actual_o two_o diverse_a existence_n again_o since_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v corporeal_a the_o other_o incorporeal_a be_v far_o more_o distant_a and_o more_o vast_o different_a than_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o stag_n or_o any_o other_o nature_n among_o body_n to_o clap_v two_o such_o thing_n thus_o actual_o distinct_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o exist_v thus_o distinct_a into_o one_o species_n call_v man_n make_v all_o the_o individual_n under_o that_o species_n to_o be_v chimerical_a nay_o great_a chimera_n than_o be_v a_o compound_v make_v of_o any_o two_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o divers_a corporeal_a species_n and_o exist_v actual_o by_o distinct_a existence_n as_o a_o
nature_n or_o make_v it_o a_o potential_a part_n or_o a_o inform_a form_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o humane_a nature_n constitute_v and_o only_o supply_v its_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o this_o neither_o alter_v nor_o depress_n the_o divine_a nature_n from_o its_o higheâ—â—_n dignity_n of_o be_v still_o in_o itself_o a_o pure_a actuality_n but_o be_v rather_o agreeable_a to_o that_o attribute_n since_o it_o only_o exalt_v humane_a nature_n by_o thus_o assume_v it_o or_o unite_n it_o to_o a_o divine_a person_n hypostatical_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la to_o which_o of_o its_o self_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o aspire_v to_o do_v which_o also_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v well_o reflect_v on_o be_v as_o divine_n show_v no_o way_n derogatory_n but_o in_o every_o respect_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o modern_a adversary_n can_v bring_v to_o show_v â—â—_o foolish_a and_o misbecome_a god_n seem_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a which_o make_v the_o great_a esclat_n in_o their_o fancy_n without_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v equal_o that_o be_v infinite_o good_a which_o resemble_v those_o men_n way_n of_o argue_v who_o be_v only_o solicitous_a of_o magnify_v god_n power_n and_o his_o will_n without_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n which_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o other_o attribute_n 31._o notwithstanding_o this_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o imagine_v yet_o those_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n will_v remain_v unmingled_a and_o not_o confound_v as_o some_o eutychian_o imagine_v christ_n each_o nature_n retain_v its_o own_o distinction_n essence_n property_n and_o attribute_n for_o â—â—â—ce_v this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o â—â—tures_n in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n suppose_v those_o nature_n distinct_o and_o essential_o constitute_v and_o the_o give_v they_o mere_o to_o subsist_v superâ—â—â—es_v to_o the_o nature_n already_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o its_o essential_a constitutive_a consequent_o it_o neither_o alter_v the_o divine_a nature_n noâ—_n affect_v the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o by_o make_v 〈…〉_o subsist_v such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o notion_n evident_o extraneòus_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o different_a from_o it_o wherefore_o each_o of_o those_o nature_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o precise_a essential_a bound_n and_o not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o as_o some_o eutychian_o fond_o imagine_v 32._o yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o this_o subsistent_a thing_n to_o which_o soever_o of_o those_o nature_n they_o proper_o fancy_v yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la though_o according_a to_o such_o in_o nature_n contrary_a to_o what_o nestorius_n fancy_v â—â—long_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n for_o â—ince_n the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o suppositum_fw-la be_v christ_n and_o all_o action_n and_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la and_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o action_n of_o this_o diverse-natured_a suppositum_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v those_o distinct_a nature_n in_o he_o moreover_n since_o every_o thing_n doâ—â—_n connatural_o act_n and_o suffer_v as_o it_o be_v and_o christ_n he_o have_v two_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v against_o nestorius_n that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v divine-human_a or_o theandrical_n with_o which_o yet_o well_o consist_v that_o some_o action_n and_o suffering_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o suppositum_fw-la according_a to_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o 33._o hence_o also_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n hence_o last_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v three_o according_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n notion_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v here_o §_o 17._o the_o respect_n or_o notion_n of_o subsistence_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o opposite_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o a_o different_a respect_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n or_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o not-three_a but_o one_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n 34._o advertisement_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n some_o part_n of_o these_o late_a discourse_n and_o to_o render_v some_o reason_n a_o large_a explication_n of_o some_o ground_n very_o useful_a to_o take_v oâ—f_o all_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n from_o divers_a chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n term_n we_o have_v use_v more_o distinct_o intelligible_a i_o take_v leave_n to_o re-mined_a my_o reader_n here_o of_o what_o i_o have_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n viz._n first_o that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v solid_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n second_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n clearly_n and_o distinct_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o have_v several_a partial_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o part_n only_o three_o that_o hence_o when_o ever_o we_o speak_v of_o act_n power_n essence_n ens_fw-la form_n matter_n existence_n subsistence_n quantity_n quality_n or_o of_o any_o other_o intrinsical_a mode_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o mean_v any_o other_o by_o those_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o several_a abstract_a notion_n or_o consideration_n we_o make_v of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_o since_o all_o verification_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la which_o signify_v identity_n which_o be_v true_o it._n four_o hence_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o metaphysical_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a notion_n of_o thing_n we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o thing_n metaphysical_o consider_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n that_o verify_v or_o have_v in_o it_o what_o answer_v to_o those_o conception_n or_o notion_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o ens_fw-la or_o beâ—â—g_n because_o the_o supreme_a science_n metaphysic_n do_v only_o or_o chief_o regard_n or_o concern_v herself_o with_o such_o notion_n as_o belong_v to_o being_n â—â—_z its_o proper_a object_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o belong_v to_o quantity_n as_o it_o abstract_n from_o natural_a motion_n be_v the_o part_n or_o partial_a conception_n of_o body_n or_o of_o that_o thing_n call_v body_n consider_v mathematical_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o regard_v quantity_n as_o affect_v tâ—â—_n thing_n in_o order_n to_o natural_a action_n or_o passion_n â—â—â—_o rarity_n density_n divisibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v part_n â—â—_o partial_a conception_n of_o body_n physical_o consider_v as_o likewise_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o take_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o ground_v natural_a action_n or_o passion_n for_o as_o they_o mere_o relate_v to_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v precise_o as_o part_n or_o partial_a conception_n of_o ens_fw-la they_o belong_v to_o metaphysic_n and_o be_v there_o call_v power_n and_o act._n five_o hence_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o thiâ—â—_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o individuum_fw-la â—â—_o call_v by_o we_o a_o whole_a because_o all_o those_o partial_a conception_n objective_o consider_v be_v contain_a and_o involve_v in_o the_o individuum_fw-la anâ—_n be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o be_v show_v above_o which_o be_v only_o inadequate_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a thing_n they_o be_v hence_o say_v to_o be_v only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o six_o though_o theâ—_n be_v only_o different_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o thus_o apart_v and_o abstract_v by_o our_o understanding_n we_o can_v discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o
paâ—…el_n a_o quantitative_a thing_n v._o g._n illustrate_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v illustrate_v stone_n have_v many_o potential_a part_n in_o it_o some_o of_o one_o colour_n or_o figure_n some_o of_o another_o now_o none_o of_o those_o part_n take_v single_o can_v exist_v or_o subsi_v while_o they_o be_v part_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a thing_n call_v a_o stone_n for_o only_o that_o be_v a_o distinct_a individual_a thing_n which_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v but_o because_o this_o whole_a thing_n have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v or_o have_v potential_a part_n in_o it_o â—â—â—_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v more_o actual_a whole_n or_o 〈…〉_o ing_n hence_o each_o part_n when_o thus_o divide_v â—…ade_v a_o distinct_a whole_a ens_fw-la have_v immediate_o its_o â—â—â—â—icular_a existence_n give_v it_o by_o god._n and_o beâ—…se_v some_o of_o those_o part_n while_o in_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d some_o different_a modification_n in_o it_o which_o another_o part_n have_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o part_n as_o to_o the_o sustain_v such_o accident_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o â—â—â—â—ain_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v a_o whole_a therefore_o it_o have_v give_v it_o to_o subsist_v independent_o on_o the_o former_a whole_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la to_o sustain_v those_o accident_n much_o more_o be_v those_o perfection_n of_o be_v â—â—turally_o due_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n 3._o notwitstanding_n each_o soul_n when_o separate_v continue_v the_o same_o individual_a she_o yet_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n remain_v in_o she_o soul_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n first_o because_o in_o the_o body_n she_o be_v the_o chief_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o essence_n abstract_n from_o existence_n and_o consequent_o from_o subsistence_n and_o suppositality_n so_o that_o her_o be_v change_v according_a to_o suppositality_n or_o in_o some_o manner_n according_a to_o existence_n do_v not_o alter_v her_o particular_a essence_n or_o nature_n second_o she_o have_v her_o individuality_n from_o the_o individual_a disposition_n in_o the_o embryo_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o require_v that_o such_o a_o individual_a form_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o other_o shall_v be_v infuse_v three_o she_o have_v her_o determinate_a or_o individual_a pitch_n of_o spirituality_n or_o cognoscitiveness_n give_v she_o at_o the_o instant_a in_o which_o she_o be_v first_o infuse_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o succeed_a accident_n of_o knowledge_n afterward_o both_o because_o they_o superven_v to_o her_o individual_a nature_n or_o degree_n of_o cognoscitiveness_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n again_o be_v this_o true_a reason_n wave_v yet_o since_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n the_o soul_n gain_v notion_n or_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o sense_n from_o every_o circumstance_n the_o man_n be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o selfsame_a circumstance_n it_o be_v impossible_a abate_v their_o constitution_n individual_o different_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o selfsame_a complexion_n of_o spiritual_n modes_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_a affection_n in_o this_o world_n which_o another_o soul_n have_v which_o sufficient_o distinguish_v she_o from_o every_o other_o particular_a soul_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o individuate_n she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o soul_n wherefore_o this_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o her_o â—…ration_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o â—…fer_v upon_o she_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o whole_a ens_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o new_a individuum_fw-la in_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v such_o by_o division_n or_o mere_a separation_n 4._o nothing_o which_o be_v once_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o thisâ—…e_n â—…e_z except_v false_a judgeâ—…nts_n she_o all_o the_o modes_n or_o accidenti_fw-la v._o g._n all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n she_o have_v while_o here_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o she_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o separation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v natural_o exâ—…d_v out_o of_o any_o subject_n be_v drive_v â—â—â—ce_n by_o its_o contrary_a and_o conâ—â—â—es_n by_o ch._n 7._o §_o 15._o do_v notâ—…l_a â—…l_z one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o â—…d_n but_o fix_v one_o another_o better_a there_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o this_o head_n or_o from_o the_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n nothing_o whatever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v efface_v out_o of_o she_o but_o â—…ains_v there_o for_o ever_o again_o since_o the_o pecuâ—…_n nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o material_a or_o divisiâ—…_n but_o when_o she_o be_v separate_v she_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n â—…re_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o subject_n side_n â—â—at_a notion_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o 〈◊〉_d decay_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o alterableness_n or_o fade_v genius_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o her_o incapacity_n to_o retainâ—…m_v â—…m_z still_o whatever_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v ever_o there_o and_o the_o â—…son_n why_o in_o this_o state_n they_o come_v not_o into_o â—â—â—y_v when_o we_o will_v use_v they_o but_o seem_v forget_v be_v because_o the_o phantasm_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v be_v the_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n be_v either_o perish_v or_o else_o lose_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o innumerable_a other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o re-excite_a our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o make_v we_o remember_v they_o 5._o every_o separate_a soul_n which_o have_v any_o one_o notion_n in_o her_o while_n here_o do_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n as_o soon_o truth_n each_o soul_n when_o separate_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n as_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o since_o 2._o since_o b._n 1._o ch._n 5._o §._o 2._o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v the_o know_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o finite_a truth_n do_v not_o to_o any_o degree_n tend_v to_o fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o enlarge_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o know_v still_o much_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n on_o the_o subject_n side_n why_o she_o shall_v not_o know_v all_o create_a truth_n they_o be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o number_n on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o our_o notion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o be_v connect_v and_o this_o by_o the_o identify_a particle_n be_v which_o show_v they_o be_v after_o some_o manner_n iâ—_n one_o another_o nay_o which_o alone_o suffice_v since_o it_o have_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v method_n to_o science_n book_n 3_o ch._n 4._o §_o 14._o beginning_n at_o §_o 8._o that_o every_o soul_n separate_a that_o know_v any_o one_o natural_a truth_n do_v know_v all_o nature_n at_o once_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o her_o separation_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a difficulty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o subject_n side_n whence_o follow_v that_o every_o soul_n separate_v which_o have_v here_o any_o one_o notion_n in_o she_o especial_o as_o she_o must_v of_o her_o own_o or_o the_o man_n existence_n do_v know_v all_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 6._o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o lead_v by_o fancy_n and_o customary_a impression_n from_o material_a object_n do_v make_v they_o the_o possible_a how_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o thence_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o assent_v to_o a_o truth_n which_o seem_v so_o paradoxical_a and_o impossible_a i_o take_v leave_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n a_o far_o strange_a point_n which_o yet_o all_o christian_n hold_v viz._n that_o a_o holy_a soul_n when_o separate_a be_v capable_a of_o see_v clear_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o create_a being_n be_v but_o a_o sâ—ifâ—e_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a nothing_o 7._o hence_o follow_v that_o every_o separate_a soul_n comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o place_n â—â—r_fw-fr since_o those_o innumerable_a natural_a place_n hence_o every_o separate_a soul_n comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o place_n object_n which_o â—he_v then_o know_v be_v in_o distinct_a time_n and_o place_n nay_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n who_o extension_n and_o succession_n do_v make_v all_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o knowledge_n she_o must_v
our_o speculative_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o disproportion_n of_o our_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n for_o a_o temporary_a good_a above_o the_o degree_n of_o affection_n it_o have_v for_o eternal_a good_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o object_n of_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n especial_o take_v he_o as_o thus_o circumstance_v which_o make_v he_o apply_v his_o thought_n only_o to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o conceit_n strong_o the_o good_a he_o find_v in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o oft-repeated_n act_n he_o come_v to_o beget_v in_o his_o soul_n unattentive_a and_o unapply_v to_o other_o good_n which_o be_v incomparable_o great_a vast_a practical_a judgement_n impel_v he_o to_o act_v for_o they_o and_o pursue_v they_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a converse_n with_o they_o he_o get_v a_o strong_a addiction_n to_o they_o and_o most_o ardent_a affection_n for_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o pernicious_a sin_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n apply_v his_o thought_n to_o eternal_a good_n nor_o so_o careful_o and_o studious_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o trifle_a good_a of_o the_o other_o which_o have_v he_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v it_o will_v have_v breed_v in_o he_o such_o solidly-grounded_n and_o strong_a judgement_n and_o affection_n for_o heaven_n that_o it_o will_v have_v correct_v either_o whole_o or_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o affection_n to_o creature_n the_o falsehood_n then_o which_o may_v have_v accompany_v the_o practical_a judgement_n of_o a_o sinful_a soul_n will_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n because_o she_o know_v then_o all_o create_a truth_n and_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n they_o be_v contradiction_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o understanding_n can_v consist_v together_o in_o a_o intellectual_a substance_n but_o the_o predominancy_n or_o over-proportion_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o creature_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o falsehood_n or_o as_o it_o do_v general_o and_o perhaps_o always_o from_o a_o more_o frequent_a and_o more_o hearty_a application_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o creature_n do_v and_o must_v ever_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o withal_o the_o consequent_a sad_a effect_n mention_v in_o case_n the_o man_n die_v with_o those_o bad_a prevalent_a judgement_n unretract_v 32._o hence_o all_o those_o knowledge_n whether_o physical_a moral_a mathematical_a metaphysical_a theological_a or_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o former_a principle_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o will_v be_v elevate_v to_o a_o unmeasurable_a excess_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o which_o the_o man_n have_v particular_o cultivate_v his_o soul_n here_o will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o very_a deep_a or_o proportionable_a penetration_n of_o the_o object_n of_o those_o science_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n whence_o a_o peculiar_a accidental_a satisfaction_n be_v by_o the_o design_n of_o nature_n apt_a to_o accrue_v to_o every_o such_o well-employed_a soul_n whatever_o but_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v good_a beside_o what_o natural_a mean_n give_v they_o will_v have_v a_o particular_a content_a or_o accidental_a joy_n in_o see_v the_o supreme_a reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o respective_a science_n in_o the_o first_o cause_n whereas_o in_o the_o wicked_a they_o only_o serve_v to_o exâ—…_n a_o more_o vehement_a thirst_n of_o see_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o their_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o truth_n itself_o â—â—â—_o original_a author_n of_o all_o be_v which_o avail_v â—â—â—m_o nothing_o but_o to_o increase_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n 33._o from_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o all_o the_o virtuous_a and_o 〈…〉_o affection_n which_o good_a salvation_n hence_o also_o all_o the_o virtuous_a affection_n which_o good_a soul_n have_v here_o for_o friend_n relation_n and_o acquaintance_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o make_v they_o ardent_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n â—â—â—â—â—_o have_v for_o friend_n relation_n â—â—â—_o acquaintance_n in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o they_o after_o death_n â—â—â—_o that_o too_o in_o a_o high_a meaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o affect_v they_o more_o heartâ—â—_n than_o they_o do_v here_o whence_o â—â—ey_n cordial_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o 〈…〉_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n to_o true_a â—â—â—piness_n they_o be_v glad_a when_o 〈…〉_o do_v well_o be_v sorry_a if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d will_v permit_v it_o when_o we_o sin_n at_o least_o have_v â—…cidental_a joy_n than_o they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o 〈…〉_o live_v virtuous_o which_o propension_n 〈…〉_o natural_a or_o acquire_v here_o be_v excee_o enhance_v by_o true_a charity_n in_o which_o best_o of_o â—…ues_n they_o do_v now_o abound_v more_o than_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conceive_v they_o take_v it_o kind_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o bliss_n and_o â—â—â—_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a join_v in_o one_o body_n shall_v without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o vice_n or_o imperfection_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o lustrous_a gem_n of_o the_o pure_a virtue_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o bride_n to_o meet_v her_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n they_o require_v our_o devout_a wish_n with_o their_o powerful_a prayer_n particular_o they_o rejoice_v at_o any_o good_a of_o we_o to_o which_o themselves_o have_v be_v instrumental_a the_o same_o joy_n have_v all_o those_o b._n saint_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o with_o they_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o when_o we_o keep_v their_o festival_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v their_o virtue_n follow_v their_o instruction_n imitate_v their_o holy_a life_n obsequious_o comply_v with_o their_o good_a inspiration_n repent_v our_o sin_n and_o improve_v in_o virtue_n the_o same_o do_v those_o good_a soul_n depart_v in_o a_o inferior_a â—â—gree_n of_o grace_n who_o as_o most_o hold_v need_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o have_v ease_n and_o refreshment_n by_o know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o as_o worldling_n do_v who_o love_n for_o petty_a end_n but_o that_o we_o dutiful_o and_o charitable_o remember_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o final_a happiness_n by_o which_o doctrine_n we_o see_v how_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v explicate_v maintain_v and_o show_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n by_o metaphysical_a principle_n nay_o even_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n retain_v a_o natural_a affecâ—â—â—â—_n for_o their_o survive_a friend_n and_o relation_n as_o appear_v by_o dives_n his_o request_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o warn_v his_o brethren_n to_o beware_v â—â—_o come_n into_o his_o place_n of_o torment_n 34._o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o all_o these_o particulars_n be_v say_v gratis_o because_o to_o principle_n that_o each_o particular_a deduce_v here_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o principle_n lay_v former_o show_v by_o repeat_v those_o principle_n avoid_v prolixity_n i_o have_v not_o apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o it_o be_v proper_a â—inciples_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v any_o â—â—ponent_n to_o challenge_v i_o with_o â—â—y_a flaw_n in_o this_o discourse_n or_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v â—â—t_n wellgrounded_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o from_o the_o principle_n already_o forelaid_a and_o fore-proved_a viz._n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o when_o out_o of_o the_o â—ody_n she_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o of_o a_o superior_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d body_n that_o in_o that_o state_n she_o know_v all_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o she_o remain_v 〈…〉_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o she_o have_v in_o she_o 〈…〉_o be_v unretract_v when_o the_o man_n die_v 〈…〉_o that_o they_o be_v most_o exceed_o heighten_v 〈…〉_o state_n of_o separation_n last_o that_o those_o â—…violent_a affection_n and_o unretractable_a in_o that_o 〈…〉_o have_v conformable_a effect_n issue_v from_o they_o 〈…〉_o heavenly_a joy_n hellish_a sorrow_n or_o penallyâ—…â—â—ded_v hope_n 35._o corollary_n xii_o from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v next_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thâ—ught_n word_n or_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o we_o ever_o have_v or_o do_v in_o this_o life_n but_o will_v have_v it_o â—_o corsequent_a and_o proper_a effect_n adjust_v and_o proportion_v to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o this_o corollary_n as_o a_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o
own_o nature_n but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o bee_n give_v actual_a be_v to_o themselves_o they_o must_v either_o have_v it_o from_o another_o who_o essence_n be_v existence_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n infinite_a and_o one_o or_o they_o can_v not_o beeâ—â—_n â—â—_z all_o but_o be_v as_o they_o real_o be_v mere_a chimera_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o maâ—â—_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o their_o imaginary_a god_n to_o be_v limit_v and_o imperfect_a they_o represent_v they_o as_o subject_v to_o squabble_n among_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o natural_a and_o moral_a defect_n which_o oblige_v the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nonsensical_a and_o foppish_a superstition_n that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n have_v recourse_n to_o our_o tenet_n of_o one_o sovereign_n be_v and_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o other_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o attribute_n or_o several_a consideration_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n overseeing_a such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o perform_v such_o or_o such_o operation_n nor_o be_v there_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v firm_a in_o their_o hold_v a_o first_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o they_o clear_a in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o none_o of_o they_o who_o place_v their_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o see_v his_o divine_a essence_n nor_o hold_v this_o be_v attainable_a by_o they_o after_o this_o life_n nor_o who_o erect_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v that_o blissful_a sight_n for_o want_v of_o which_o hope_n they_o can_v not_o raise_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v book_n 2._o ch._n 1._o §_o 17._o §_o 19_o be_v the_o only_a disposition_n which_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o their_o nature_n eternal_a happiness_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o besotted_a heathen_n who_o make_v god_n of_o senseless_a creature_n though_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o and_o despicable_a even_o to_o ridiculousness_n 25._o coral_n ii_o hence_o the_o deist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o much_o besot_v as_o those_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o can_v make_v hence_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o dawn_v of_o which_o chase_v away_o that_o universal_a darkness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n human_a power_n wit_n and_o learning_n can_v make_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o divine_a master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o calm_a reason_n good_a life_n join_v with_o astonish_a miracle_n without_o any_o external_n force_n have_v chase_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o epidemical_a frenzy_n which_o have_v possess_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o small_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v make_v they_o see_v withal_o how_o necessary_a divine_a revelation_n be_v since_o human_a wit_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o many_o of_o those_o heathen_n at_o the_o height_n can_v neither_o enable_v they_o to_o rectify_v themselves_o nor_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o attain_v their_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la nor_o cure_v mankind_n of_o that_o universal_a dotage_n of_o polytheism_n nor_o uphold_v itself_o against_o the_o light_n which_o christianity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o wherever_o it_o daw_v the_o shade_n of_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a deity_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v certain_o whoever_o consider_v what_o a_o prodigious_a change_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n christianity_n have_v wrought_v in_o a_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o spread_v itself_o and_o by_o what_o method_n it_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v wilful_o blind_a if_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v that_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la and_o that_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_o divine_a 26._o lem._n vi_o existence_n be_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o exist_v for_o â—nce_v whatever_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n exist_v existence_n be_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o exist_v beside_o existence_n which_o be_v the_o lâ—st_o actuality_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v must_v be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o again_o since_o whatever_o be_v actual_o a_o fortiâ—ri_n can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n a_o thing_n can_v be_v while_o it_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n that_o a_o thing_n can_v but_o be_v while_o â—â—_o be_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o when_o a_o power_n of_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o ens_fw-la be_v actuate_v nothing_o be_v lose_v of_o it_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o act_n which_o power_n seem_v to_o imply_v but_o all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o or_o be_v that_o we_o call_v ratio_fw-la entis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d remain_v under_o a_o better_a state_n whence_o power_n be_v eminent_o include_v in_o existence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o great_a or_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v which_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o lesser_a or_o low_o 27._o lem._n vii_o much_o more_o a_o existence_n which_o be_v also_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o â—â—_o most_o actual_a and_o withal_o infinite_a infinite_a much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o actual_o infinite_a include_v in_o it_o actual_o and_o formal_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n this_o be_v evident_a since_o 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o constitute_v ens_fw-la in_o its_o large_a signification_n 28._o wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o deity_n include_v in_o it_o all_o perfection_n imaginable_a nature_n therefore_o the_o divine_a existence_n or_o the_o deity_n include_v or_o concenter_v all_o imaginable_a perfection_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o can_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o ens_fw-la and_o this_o infinite_o use_v therefore_o be_v infinitely-perfect_a for_o since_o we_o call_v that_o perfect_a in_o any_o kind_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o which_o have_v all_o in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o comprize_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o large_a sense_n and_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o existence_n in_o a_o unlimited_a signification_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o all_o regâ—…s_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o ens_fw-la or_o which_o have_v eâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o they_o 2d_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o all_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a attribute_n that_o be_v he_o be_v infinite_o attribute_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v iâ—…_n in_o â—â—_o intellctual_a anâ—_n moral_a attribute_n know_v wise_a good_a merciful_a powerful_a veracious_a free_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n as_o become_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v since_o all_o these_o have_v something_o of_o perfection_n in_o their_o notion_n 30._o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pure_a act_n as_o other_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a spirit_n therefore_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n actuality_n of_o be_v which_o infinite_o exceed_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o existence_n 31._o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o corporeal_a for_o this_o include_v both_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z corporeal_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o corporeal_a sort_n of_o potentiality_n mention_v at_o the_o beginning_n each_o of_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a actuality_n 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a degrade_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o indignity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o apply_v such_o predicate_v to_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o body_n to_o apply_v to_o god_n any_o corporeal_a attribute_n such_o as_o be_v place_n space_n motion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v 33._o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v also_o immutable_a for_o this_o imply_v a_o potentiality_n or_o power_n to_o be_v change_v immutable_a hence_o also_o he_o be_v immutable_a which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o pure_a actuality_n 34._o therefore_o god_n be_v also_o a_o self-subsistent_a be_v for_o since_o his_o essence_n be_v actual_a be_v and_o withal_o infinite_a be_v anâ—_n a_o self-subsistent_a be_v in_o be_v which_o compreâ—ends_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beâ—â—g_n that_o which_o support_v it_o in_o be_v must_v have_v no_o be_v 35._o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v also_o most_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a for_o it_o can_v have_v
to_o the_o effect_v it_o produce_v distinct_a essence_n have_v distinct_a power_n and_o those_o power_n when_o push_v forward_o by_o motion_n must_v actual_o work_v on_o their_o immediate_a patient_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o several_a essence_n every_o thing_n except_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o as_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o something_o to_o effect_v it_o so_o no_o determinate_a or_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o a_o determinate_a or_o proper_a cause_n thus_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o administer_a the_o world_n show_v to_o be_v aâ—_n become_v the_o alwise_a contriver_n of_o it_o orderly_o steady_a coherent_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n from_o these_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n imprint_v on_o creature_n we_o gain_v all_o our_o science_n either_o proceed_v a_o priori_fw-la from_o proper_a cause_n to_o their_o proper_a effect_n or_o a_o posteriori_fw-la from_o proper_a effect_n to_o their_o proper_a cause_n only_o which_o way_n of_o discourse_v can_v beget_v true_a science_n whence_o the_o cartesian_o who_o decline_v that_o method_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o logic_n and_o common_a sense_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o what_o be_v better_a know_v to_o what_o be_v unknown_a or_o less_o know_v instead_o of_o prove_v their_o thesis_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v introduce_v arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a reason_n for_o effect_n and_o to_o palliate_v their_o ignorance_n pretend_v that_o god_n will_v such_o or_o such_o a_o effect_n shall_v follow_v which_o will_v of_o his_o they_n neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o when_o their_o argument_n be_v destitute_a of_o connexion_n they_o put_v god_n to_o annex_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n require_v such_o man_n i_o say_v who_o affect_v this_o way_n frequent_o and_o advance_v many_o wild_a and_o unproved_a supposition_n at_o their_o pleasure_n gratis_o be_v hence_o convict_v to_o be_v no_o philosopher_n but_o to_o obstruct_v the_o common_a road_n to_o science_n and_o seem_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o principle_n connexion_n and_o common_a logic_n shame_n all_o philosophy_n and_o science_n too_o and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n a_o gentile_a farce_n of_o witty_a groundless_a and_o unconnect_v talk_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o hence_o with_o a_o easy_a reflection_n may_v be_v gather_v how_o all_o truth_n be_v necessary_o in_o one_o another_o as_o link_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o may_v all_o be_v see_v at_o once_o by_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n be_v above_o time_n and_o no_o long_o tie_v to_o the_o slow_a motion_n of_o corporeal_a phantasm_n in_o perform_v â—er_o operation_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o deviation_n of_o other_o mistake_v speculater_n let_v we_o my_o soul_n recommend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o ouâ—_n own_o duty_n reader_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o run_v counter_a in_o our_o practice_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o which_o have_v evince_v and_o establish_v since_o then_o all_o nature_n and_o evident_a reason_n consent_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o essence_n have_v such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v peculiar_a and_o propâ—r_a to_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o our_o essence_n be_v rationality_n let_v not_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o worst_a singularity_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o essence_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o nature_n by_o act_v irrational_o and_o this_o in_o the_o high_a degrce_n the_o chief_a power_n of_o our_o rational_a be_v be_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will._n the_o primary_n operation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o see_v or_o know_v truth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o late_a be_v to_o pursue_v good_a and_o metaphysic_n have_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o clear_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n can_v satisfy_v the_o one_o and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a satiate_v the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v possible_o be_v have_v save_o only_o in_o the_o unveil_v sight_n of_o the_o first-being_a the_o glorious_a and_o glorify_v deity_n let_v it_o then_o be_v our_o not_o only_o principal_a but_o in_o comparison_n only_a care_n to_o cultivate_v those_o disposition_n of_o our_o will_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a step_n by_o which_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o râ—â—t_v out_o thâ—se_a inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n which_o indispose_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o after_o they_o have_v turmoil_v and_o vex_v we_o here_o must_v render_v we_o after_o this_o short_a life_n eternal_o most_o miserable_a to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o make_v that_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o by_o due_a consideration_n to_o advance_v these_o speculative_a knowledge_n we_o â—…ve_v gain_v here_o into_o conformable_a practical_a judgement_n or_o virtuous_a affection_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v â—â—s_o prayer_n it_o may_v work_v that_o best_a effect_n upon_o his_o reader_n a_o rational_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o preface_n 1._o have_v as_o i_o hope_v settle_a the_o way_n of_o exact_a reason_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n and_o reduce_v the_o notion_n of_o which_o we_o make_v use_v in_o more_o sublime_a subject_n to_o a_o distinctness_n in_o my_o metaphysic_n i_o cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o some_o particular_a point_n to_o which_o as_o a_o proper_a instance_n i_o may_v apply_v my_o speculative_a production_n and_o thence_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high-flown_a fancy_n as_o some_o incompetent_a reader_n may_v imagine_v but_o solid_a and_o useful_a truth_n nor_o can_v there_o need_v any_o long_a enquiry_n to_o make_v my_o thought_n come_v to_o a_o determination_n i_o have_v to_o my_o great_a trouble_n observe_v how_o rude_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n have_v be_v attack_v of_o late_a by_o some_o witty_a and_o fanciful_a gentleman_n and_o have_v receive_v information_n also_o that_o the_o boast_n of_o their_o wonderful_a performance_n by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o deist_n and_o atheist_n who_o side_v with_o they_o do_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o ridicule_n christianity_n who_o prime_a fundamental_a be_v as_o they_o pretend_v a_o piece_n of_o pure_a nonsense_n i_o see_v very_o clear_o that_o all_o their_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o most_o gross_a mistake_v and_o which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v from_o unskillfulness_n in_o logic_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o reason_v and_o from_o perfect_a ignorance_n in_o metaphysic_n the_o former_a of_o which_o by_o distinguish_v exact_o our_o several_a notion_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o a_o contradiction_n what_o not_o and_o the_o other_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o be_v and_o his_o attribute_n the_o principle_n and_o deduction_n in_o which_o science_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n evident_a i_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v clear_o and_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o circumstance_n require_v it_o i_o dare_v confident_o declare_v and_o offer_v to_o maintain_v that_o all_o their_o objection_n against_o that_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_o groundless_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v by_o those_o test_n of_o true_a reason_n extreme_o weak_a even_o to_o childishness_n 2._o and_o indeed_o they_o deliver_v those_o objection_n of_o they_o in_o so_o sleight_v a_o manner_n as_o if_o themselves_o make_v account_v they_o write_v to_o none_o but_o half-witted_a reader_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o assent_n upon_o every_o pretty_a and_o plausible_a say_v that_o surprise_v their_o ignorance_n or_o please_v their_o fancy_n â—or_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o principle_n do_v they_o lay_v â—or_a observe_v any_o steady_a tenor_n in_o deduce_v any_o determinate_a conclusion_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v exact_o those_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o dispute_n much_o less_o define_v they_o nor_o state_n the_o question_n liquid_o and_o clear_o but_o fall_v to_o work_v hasty_o propose_v the_o point_n crude_o and_o descant_v upon_o it_o superficial_o confuse_o and_o ramble_o only_a they_o take_v care_n to_o use_v some_o little_a wit_n in_o the_o expression_n as_o if_o they_o presume_v that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o praecognoscenda_fw-la requisite_a to_o explicate_v or_o determine_v such_o a_o sublime_a point_n or_o else_o that_o
every_o ordinary_a reader_n know_v they_o by_o instinct_n already_o now_o what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v they_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v by_o such_o a_o shallow_a way_n of_o discourse_v much_o less_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o university_n to_o who_o they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o address_v their_o pamphlet_n certain_o when_o the_o thesis_n be_v of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o nature_n we_o ought_v if_o ever_o proceed_v with_o all_o the_o accuracy_n imaginable_a nor_o do_v only_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n demand_v this_o of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n oblige_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v of_o that_o vast_a concern_v that_o either_o it_o must_v in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a render_v the_o denier_n of_o it_o most_o ungrateful_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o degrade_n our_o infinite_a god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o who_o to_o save_v mankind_n so_o merciful_o condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o into_o the_o abject_a condition_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o next_o to_o nothing_o or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v false_a it_o must_v lay_v the_o horrible_a blemish_n of_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n nay_o far_o it_o must_v unchurch_n her_o absolute_o and_o make_v she_o no_o better_o than_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n since_o she_o build_v the_o main_a body_n of_o all_o her_o faith_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n who_o she_o adore_v daily_a and_o most_o devout_o and_o this_o not_o with_o a_o relative_n but_o a_o terminative_a divine_a worship_n nay_o make_v he_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o beginning_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o loose_a latiâ—ndinarian_a can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n clap_v both_o these_o two_o party_n we_o and_o they_o into_o one_o compound_v christian_n church_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v both_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n christ_n but_o the_o thing_n we_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o we_o both_o respective_o be_v as_o infinite_o distant_a as_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n god_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o those_o of_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o certain_o faith_n signify_v our_o teneâ—s_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n but_o sense_n i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o widen_v any_o breach_n which_o i_o have_v be_v ever_o ready_a and_o zealous_a to_o close_v and_o heal_v but_o to_o let_v the_o anti-trinitarians_a see_v how_o vast_a a_o division_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o rather_o how_o absolute_o they_o have_v by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o it_o and_o no_o balm_n of_o charity_n or_o surgery_n of_o discipline_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v such_o wide_a wound_n or_o reunite_v such_o member_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o a_o vital_a communication_n with_o it_o but_o mortify_v by_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o mean_n nor_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o she_o hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and-man_n which_o these_o man_n do_v utter_o reâ—â—unce_v and_o abominate_a 4._o i_o be_o not_o to_o doubt_v but_o divers_a of_o those_o gentleman_n who_o impugn_v this_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n â—â—ant_v well_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o my_o genius_n than_o to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n intention_n when_o i_o see_v not_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o i_o be_o to_o hope_v that_o since_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v submit_v the_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o umpire_n themselves_o have_v choose_v which_o if_o they_o please_v to_o do_v i_o dare_v assure_v my_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a the_o controversy_n shall_v hover_v or_o be_v long_o depend_v i_o have_v set_v they_o a_o sample_n what_o method_n they_o may_v take_v if_o they_o sincere_o and_o impartial_o aim_v at_o truth_n to_o this_o end_n i_o lay_v my_o principle_n which_o i_o will_v vouch_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o far_o from_o gratuitous_a supposition_n i_o state_n the_o question_n i_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o make_v a_o clear_a stage_n for_o both_o party_n let_v they_o do_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o endless_a wrangle_n shall_v defeat_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o reader_n or_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n hang_v long_o in_o suspense_n 5._o if_o any_o blame_v i_o for_o be_v too_o exact_a first_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v my_o full_a intention_n to_o bend_v my_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o settle_v this_o point_n so_o unanswerable_o as_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o opposition_n against_o it_o may_v never_o rise_v again_o to_o pester_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n nor_o prejudice_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n next_o i_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v uneasy_a to_o i_o when_o i_o be_o to_o maintain_v any_o truth_n not_o to_o lay_v my_o principle_n first_o and_o take_v care_n they_o be_v evident_a and_o unless_o i_o do_v this_o i_o be_o still_o dissatisfy_v with_o myself_o and_o afraid_a lest_o some_o plausible_a fancy_n shall_v lead_v i_o astray_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v i_o stumble_v into_o some_o error_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o most_o learned_a scholar_n live_v be_v liable_a to_o fall_v if_o they_o want_v these_o support_v which_o and_o only_o which_o can_v enable_v our_o reason_n to_o take_v firm_a step_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o its_o leg_n upright_o whence_o if_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o at_o least_o i_o have_v be_v since_o my_o ripe_a year_n so_o enure_v to_o it_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v help_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o if_o i_o can_v 5._o indeed_o be_v there_o none_o that_o impugned_a reveal_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o defend_v it_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o quarrelsome_a and_o vapour_a humour_n in_o any_o man_n to_o begin_v a_o polemical_a contest_v when_o none_o oppose_v he_o and_o in_o a_o bravado_n to_o arm_v himself_o cap-a-pee_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o enemy_n in_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a faith_n will_v descend_v peaceable_o and_o undisturbed_o there_o be_v none_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o all_o dispute_n about_o it_o will_v be_v supersede_v or_o rather_o prevent_v but_o when_o as_o be_v our_o unhappy_a condition_n witty_a and_o acute_a man_n do_v exert_v their_o utmost_a effort_n and_o employ_v all_o the_o skill_n art_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v master_n of_o to_o overthrow_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o other_o make_v use_n of_o their_o error_n and_o objection_n to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o reveal_v religion_n and_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n lie_v and_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n in_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o maxim_n of_o right_a reason_n to_o confute_v their_o paralogism_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o deep_a principle_n of_o true_a â—…rning_n to_o baffle_v the_o attempt_n of_o that_o vain_a and_o â—…allow_a philosophy_n which_o they_o make_v we_o of_o to_o â—…ack_v those_o divine_a oracle_n none_o can_v show_v â—â—â—t_a faith_n be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v â—hat's_n object_v but_o by_o use_v those_o knowledge_n which_o show_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o and_o since_o faith_n can_v explicate_v faith_n it_o must_v either_o be_v explicate_v that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n defend_v by_o the_o clear_a principle_n of_o reflect_v reason_n or_o by_o true_a philosophy_n or_o it_o can_v by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v defend_v at_o all_o 6._o each_o single_a word_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v deliver_v must_v indeed_o have_v be_v clear_o intelligible_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o explicater_v be_v very_o distinct_a thing_n the_o former_a have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o he_o either_o know_v or_o judge_n will_v not_o deceive_v
when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a or_o transfer_v thence_o to_o god._n this_o be_v equal_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a for_o since_o their_o sense_n and_o mean_v which_o man_n impose_v on_o they_o at_o first_o and_z in_o which_o they_o use_v they_o all_o along_o be_v some_o create_v be_v or_o perfection_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v their_o first_o or_o proper_a signification_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n afterward_o without_o which_o as_o be_v show_v we_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v transfer_v from_o creature_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a 7._o prel_n vii_o yet_o when_o divine_n apply_v such_o word_n to_o god_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o intend_v to_o transfer_v they_o to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o imperfection_n find_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o first_o signification_n and_o consequent_o intention_n and_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o sense_n they_o can_v mean_v to_o apply_v they_o otherwise_o than_o as_o devest_v of_o their_o imperfection_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v or_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n thus_o apply_v debar_v all_o those_o imperfection_n from_o be_v any_o â—art_n of_o our_o notion_n when_o we_o thus_o apply_v they_o â—uch_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o corporeity_n and_o 〈…〉_o notion_n which_o arise_v from_o matter_n or_o belong_v 〈…〉_o it_o as_o also_o all_o limitedness_n which_o though_o essential_a to_o creature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 8._o prelim._n viii_o hence_o all_o such_o word_n thus_o understand_v notwithstanding_o their_o metaphoricalness_n be_v true_o say_v of_o god._n for_o since_o by_o §_o 7._o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o transfer_v to_o god_n what_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o notion_n or_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n but_o only_o what_o signify_v some_o perfection_n â—nd_v all_o perfection_n must_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o word_n thus_o understand_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n christâ—â—_n â—â—_z call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v not_o take_v or_o understand_v those_o word_n under_o any_o other_o notion_n signify_v by_o lamb_n or_o lion_n then_o under_o those_o of_o meekness_n and_o fortitude_n thus_o when_o metaphysician_n apply_v to_o god_n mercy_n justice_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o find_v in_o our_o understanding_n be_v distinct_a formality_n of_o which_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o most_o simple_a formality_n which_o include_v and_o verifâ—es_v all_o those_o attribute_n do_v therefore_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o limitation_n or_o imperfection_n when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o signify_v they_o be_v thus_o distinct_a in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o such_o effect_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n as_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o just_a merciful_a powerful_a or_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a which_o rule_n and_o reason_n obtain_v in_o all_o other_o metaphorical_a expression_n or_o in_o all_o our_o word_n whatever_o use_v by_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god._n 9_o prel_n ix_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o word_n which_o among_o we_o connotate_a motion_n as_o all_o active_a verb_n and_o verbal_n do_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o action_n formal_o as_o terminate_v or_o of_o the_o terminus_n of_o a_o action_n and_o must_v be_v explicate_v and_o understand_v to_o mean_v be_v for_o since_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v and_o his_o essence_n be_v self-existence_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o his_o very_a essence_n than_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o motion_n which_o essential_o import_v both_o potentiality_n and_o change_n as_o consequent_o do_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o wherefore_o all_o notion_n that_o import_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la must_v be_v remove_v from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o only_o those_o notion_n that_o signify_v it_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o sovereign_n be_v now_o this_o abstraction_n from_o motion_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o it_o can_v be_v transfer_v to_o god_n by_o prelim._n vii_o wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o can_v only_o in_o rigour_n mean_v est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o his_o own_o object_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o verb_n signify_v the_o time_n past_a or_o future_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o god_n and_o only_o those_o which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o for_o since_o whatever_o be_v in_o divinis_fw-la or_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o god_n be_v eternal_o such_o we_o shall_v put_v past_a and_o future_a which_o be_v difference_n of_o time_n in_o eternity_n but_o above_o all_o those_o word_n that_o import_n or_o hiâ—t_a efficiency_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n for_o since_o efficiency_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v without_o a_o effect_n it_o put_v something_o in_o god_n which_o be_v effect_v or_o cause_v nor_o can_v such_o a_o word_n 〈…〉_o notion_n be_v depure_v from_o its_o most_o gross_a imperfection_n as_o other_o notion_n may_v nor_o will_v that_o weak_a distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a efficiency_n in_o diâ—inis_n serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v god_n be_v virtual_o imperfect_a or_o that_o some_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o be_v verify_v by_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v virtual_o not self_o existent_a and_o consequent_o virtual_o not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n indeed_o our_o homely_a language_n and_o low_a notion_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o among_o we_o do_v signify_v action_n but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la as_o be_v here_o declare_v nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o these_o active_a word_n can_v signify_v a_o terminus_n put_v or_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v instantaneous_o which_o some_o may_v think_v be_v against_o the_o notion_n of_o action_n for_o creation_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o for_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o instant_a in_o fieri_fw-la or_o a_o do_v be_v in_o one_o instant_a in_o fecto_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o do_v 10._o prel_n x._o for_o which_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o hint_n of_o agency_n which_o since_o whatever_o act_n must_v act_v or_o do_v something_o which_o be_v its_o effect_n do_v necessary_o induce_v efficiency_n a_o word_n or_o notion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v self_n existent_a we_o shall_v in_o our_o explication_n make_v use_n of_o the_o inexistency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n know_v in_o its_o self_n as_o a_o knower_n of_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v both_o peculiar_a to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o gross_a imperfection_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n be_v liable_a which_o among_o we_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o motion_n whereas_o the_o other_o imply_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o either_o in_o the_o knower_n or_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o even_o among_o we_o the_o object_n v._n g._n a_o animal_n lose_v nothing_o nor_o be_v less_o perfect_a for_o be_v know_v by_o we_o but_o be_v in_o its_o self_n the_o same_o unchanged_a be_v it_o be_v or_o rather_o intelligibility_n be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la by_o be_v natural_o know_v or_o understand_v it_o become_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o some_o sense_n actual_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o intelligible_a that_o be_v potential_a in_o that_o respect_n nor_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o by_o know_v it_o or_o have_v the_o object_n thus_o in_o our_o know_a power_n but_o evident_o better_a in_o regard_n all_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v our_o natural_a perfection_n add_v that_o this_o way_n of_o inexi_v do_v not_o necessary_o induce_v any_o passiveness_n in_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o the_o object_n thus_o inexi_v for_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_a have_v as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v all_o create_v be_v in_o they_o intellectual_o and_o yet_o
be_v not_o in_o reality_n passive_a by_o receive_v they_o have_v no_o passive_a principle_n or_o matter_n in_o they_o thus_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v inexi_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o eternity_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v this_o infer_v any_o passiveness_n in_o god._n indeed_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o state_n she_z as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thence_o in_o some_o sort_n passive_n because_o the_o suppositum_fw-la the_o man_n be_v such_o but_o when_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n her_o knowledge_n be_v not_o then_o beat_v into_o she_o as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o dint_n of_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o she_o pure_o by_o the_o formal_a inexistence_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n in_o one_o another_o by_o which_o be_v sâ—en_o that_o for_o the_o object_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o knower_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n argue_v no_o imperfection_n in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n transferrible_a to_o god._n perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n and_o that_o this_o argue_v imperfection_n but_o they_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n a_o â—orm_n that_o advenes_n to_o a_o material_a subject_n and_o intrinsical_o determine_v it_o as_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v do_v indeed_o induce_v imperfection_n for_o it_o smell_v rank_a of_o materiality_n or_o corporeity_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o here_o for_o modes_n or_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o subject_n whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v by_o we_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a existence_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o the_o intellectual_a manner_n of_o be_v they_o have_v in_o it_o their_o essence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v â—ngrafted_v on_o her_o noble_a stock_n of_o be_v not_o as_o a_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o be_v but_o as_o another_o thing_n or_o as_o distinct_a from_o it_o so_o that_o both_o the_o peculiar_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o though_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o have_v another_o be_v tack_v to_o it_o as_o a_o extrinsical_a form_n or_o by_o she_o be_v or_o become_v another_o in_o which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o evident_a reflection_n tell_v we_o all_o knowledge_n consist_v there_o be_v a_o conceit_n current_n among_o many_o philosopher_n that_o every_o spiritual_a operation_n be_v a_o action_n and_o hence_o they_o may_v mean_v to_o transfer_v such_o a_o spiritual_a action_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n indeed_o our_o formal_a judge_v and_o discourse_v may_v be_v call_v action_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o our_o soul_n while_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v succession_n in_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o phantasm_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n can_v operate_v but_o pure_a act_n have_v no_o such_o leisurely_o progress_n of_o their_o thought_n nor_o do_v they_o compound_v or_o divide_v their_o notion_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v by_o simple_a intuition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o succession_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n only_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v part_n after_o part_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n quantitative_a or_o corporeal_a that_o iâ—_n most_o imperfect_a now_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o state_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o notion_n leave_v we_o but_o that_o of_o be_v whence_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v purely-spiritual_a must_v be_v explicate_v by_o be_v or_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knower_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o make_v the_o knower_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o case_n the_o knower_n be_v a_o create_v be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n constitute_v a_o thing_n in_o be_v such_o or_o such_o whence_o such_o a_o operation_n suit_n not_o with_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n which_o do_v necessary_o at_o least_o connotate_n motion_n but_o be_v better_o express_v by_o a_o neuter-active_a verb_n such_o as_o be_v stupeo_fw-la ardeo_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o signify_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o amazement_n or_o burn_v be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o accidental_a form_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n i_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o object_n be_v in_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o inexistence_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knower_n may_v without_o scruple_n be_v transfer_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v our_o great_a spiritual_a perfection_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o know_v so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v know_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v judge_n that_o in_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o decline_v the_o use_v any_o notion_n that_o imply_v or_o cannotate_v agency_n and_o action_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o have_v â—â—e_z conception_n of_o a_o form_n which_o constitute_v the_o to_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o far_a reason_n may_v be_v because_o essence_n self-existence_n subsistence_n personality_n which_o we_o must_v necessary_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o abstract_a word_n whatever_n have_v that_o manner_n of_o signification_n 11._o prel_n xi_o because_o in_o discourse_v of_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v only_o make_v use_n of_o such_o notion_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a head_n of_o substance_n and_o relation_n or_o rather_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o god_n of_o relatum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o set_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o notion_n in_o as_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o we_o can_v to_o begin_v then_o with_o substance_n a_o natural_a thing_n or_o ens_fw-la call_v also_o a_o individuum_fw-la or_o substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la only_a which_o do_v exist_v in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o from_o which_o only_o we_o have_v all_o our_o natural_a notion_n do_v give_v we_o these_o distinct_a or_o abstract_a conception_n of_o it_o to_o take_v they_o in_o order_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v most_o potential_a and_o imperfect_a in_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mutable_a there_o can_v another_o natural_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o by_o which_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o become_v another_o thing_n which_o power_n we_o call_v matter_n for_o we_o call_v that_o matter_n of_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v now_o this_o mere_a power_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sole_a notion_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n since_o nothing_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o thus_o conceive_v a_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o accident_n mode_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o determination_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o determine_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mere_a power_n which_o be_v utter_o indeterminate_a hence_o be_v see_v clear_o why_o aristotle_n give_v this_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o power_n to_o be_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v nec_fw-la quid_fw-la nec_fw-la quantum_fw-la nec_fw-la quâ—le_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ens_fw-la determinatur_fw-la proceed_v still_o forward_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o individual_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o in_o it_o which_o so_o determine_v this_o power_n call_v matter_n as_o to_o individuate_v it_o or_o so_o distinguish_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o this_o and_o no_o other_o which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v its_o substantial_a or_o essential_a form_n whence_o it_o become_v proper_o or_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n a_o thing_n or_o as_o logician_n call_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la and_o because_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v exist_v but_o only_a what_o be_v thus_o ultimate_o determine_v it_o be_v just_o conceive_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v or_o possible_a to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o what_o we_o call_v by_o that_o word_n the_o
of_o that_o act._n whence_o the_o act_n it_o self_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o far_o appear_v hence_o that_o relation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o notion_n which_o be_v call_v accidental_a modes_n or_o accident_n who_o whole_a be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v to_o affect_v the_o substance_n in_o their_o several_a way_n and_o denominate_v they_o such_o as_o they_o do_v formal_o make_v they_o since_o than_o relation_n do_v not_o affect_v or_o denominate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o that_o act_n compare_v and_o as_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v the_o accident_n or_o modes_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o modify_v it_o follow_v that_o relation_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o our_o mind_n conceive_v consider_v as_o bear_v in_o it_o a_o respectiveness_n or_o â—ther_o as_o referrible_a to_o another_o to_o penetrate_v this_o betâ—…_n we_o will_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n in_o the_o predicaâ—…nt_n of_o quality_n a_o pint_n be_v the_o same_o quantity_n wherever_o it_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o same_o pint_n of_o water_n 〈…〉_o a_o round_a glass_n it_o will_v be_v round_o in_o a_o squareâ—lass_n â—lass_z and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o square_a figure_n yet_o both_o these_o figure_n be_v identify_v with_o the_o same_o quantity_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n who_o modes_n they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o container_n and_o their_o difference_n which_o give_v they_o this_o different_a denomination_n so_o whiteness_n in_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v white_a be_v apprehend_v and_o denominate_v by_o a_o absolute_a name_n and_o they_o be_v both_o call_v white_a but_o put_v two_o such_o subject_n with_o whiteness_n in_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o compare_v kind_a of_o container_n or_o a_o compare_v power_n and_o they_o come_v thence_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o relative_n notion_n and_o denominate_v by_o a_o relative_n word_n alike_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v give_v themselves_o this_o relative_n notion_n and_o denomination_n of_o be_v alike_o take_v they_o as_o in_o such_o a_o container_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v which_o be_v apt_a to_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o or_o refer_v they_o actual_o these_o thing_n consider_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v that_o though_o we_o use_v the_o common_a word_n relation_n because_o it_o pass_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o we_o do_v other_o abstract_a word_n therefore_o it_o mean_v something_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o subject_a like_o a_o kind_n of_o idea_n platonica_fw-la or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v relate_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o most_o solid_a and_o acute_a distinguisher_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n aristotle_n rather_o choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o concretes_n and_o as_o he_o call_v the_o forego_n predicament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o name_v relation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o thing_n relate_v or_o as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o verify_v a_o respect_n to_o another_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o five_o preliminary_n to_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v 14._o prel_n fourteen_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o real_a relation_n without_o a_o correlate_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v ground_v on_o action_n and_o passion_n or_o on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o form_n nor_o to_o conceive_v such_o correlate_n without_o conceive_v some_o kind_n of_o particularity_n or_o difference_n between_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o evince_v this_o but_o only_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n add_v which_o give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o relation_n and_o withal_o import_v a_o rapport_n or_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o contraposition_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o distinct_a from_o it_o or_o another_o 15._o prelim._n xv._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v self-existence_n but_o whatever_o be_v a_o intrinsecal_n attribute_n of_o he_o be_v eternal_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v prelim._n ix_o but_o it_o must_v also_o signify_v be_v eternal_o there_o be_v no_o temporary_a or_o accidental_a predication_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n mean_v in_o all_o such_o speech_n that_o god_n eternal_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v and_o love_v himself_o be_v generate_a his_o son_n be_v generate_v be_v proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v here_o the_o most_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o be_v eternal_o so_o as_o those_o predicate_v import_n and_o not_o contingent_o only_a as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v do_v often_o signify_v when_o we_o predicate_v or_o speak_v of_o creature_n which_o 〈…〉_o at_o first_o amuse_v the_o fancy_n but_o as_o i_o hope_v afterwards_o upon_o due_a reflection_n it_o will_v rectify_v the_o â—…dgment_n of_o some_o anti-trinitarians_a who_o weakâ—…_n apprehend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o pre-existence_n but_o 〈…〉_o of_o time_n imagine_v we_o put_v some_o instant_a when_o 〈…〉_o son_n do_v not_o exist_v and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v get_v existence_n the_o father_n cease_v afterward_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v do_v as_o son_n do_v here_o when_o their_o father_n die_n oâ—_n disregard_n they_o and_o many_o other_o such_o foolery_n with_o which_o they_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a which_o as_o will_v be_v show_v be_v abhor_v by_o we_o and_o most_o absurd_a in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o most_o ridiculous_o object_v by_o they_o sect_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 1_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a discourse_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o be_v as_o to_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o mystic_n treat_v of_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o abstract_n from_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n because_o he_o transcend_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v altogether_o unconceivable_a and_o unnameable_a by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n and_o only_o intelligible_a by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o intellectual_a eye_n purify_v from_o all_o sinful_a affection_n and_o dispose_a by_o perfect_a charity_n he_o reveal_v his_o blissful_a and_o glorious_a face_n to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o simple_a intuition_n the_o other_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n which_o have_v first_o as_o be_v say_v above_o refine_v they_o from_o their_o imperfection_n we_o transfer_v to_o he_o and_o thence_o become_v enable_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o he_o true_o though_o with_o some_o impropriety_n in_o our_o low_a and_o homely_a language_n 2._o since_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o discourse_n of_o much_o less_o explicate_v what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o notion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o intend_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o late_a manner_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o former_a in_o our_o discourse_n concern_v it_o this_o premised_a since_o faith_n by_o prelim._n v._o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o word_n express_v our_o natural_a notion_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n conceive_a by_o we_o according_a to_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o have_v from_o creature_n which_o be_v depure_v first_o from_o their_o imperfection_n we_o apply_v to_o god_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o as_o we_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a merciful_a wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o with_o equal_a reason_n and_o truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o withal_o three_o according_a to_o another_o notion_n or_o respect_n which_o we_o fit_o call_v person_n to_o set_v this_o question_n and_o our_o ensue_a explication_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n we_o will_v divide_v this_o entire_a question_n into_o five_o distinct_a or_o particular_a one_o viz._n first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o rational_a principle_n take_v from_o our_o natural_a notion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v verify_v some_o one_o notion_n that_o be_v common_a and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v distinct_a or_o particular_n
to_o which_o that_o common_a notion_n be_v apply_v second_o whether_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o three_o and_o no_o more_o three_o whether_o those_o three_o particular_n be_v not_o most_o fit_o call_v person_n four_o whether_o those_o three_o person_n be_v not_o most_o fit_o to_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o h._n spirit_n five_o and_o last_o whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n notwithstanding_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n be_v not_o still_o perfect_o and_o equal_o one_o in_o nature_n or_o rather_o more_o that_o be_v under_o more_o respect_n one_o in_o its_o self_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o case_n this_o plurality_n of_o person_n have_v be_v seclude_v now_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o explication_n that_o the_o affirmative_a of_o all_o these_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n work_v upon_o our_o natural_a notion_n strip_v of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o as_o such_o transfer_v to_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v satisfy_v dissenter_n comfort_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v already_o and_o convince_v every_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v with_o true_a reason_n be_v object_v against_o this_o divine_a mystery_n sect_n iii_o the_o term_n or_o word_n of_o which_o we_o make_v use_v in_o this_o explication_n clear_v from_o ambiguity_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v mean_v a_o most_o actual_a and_o self-subsistent_a be_v infinite_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o reader_n once_o more_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o creature_n for_o example_n in_o man_n there_o be_v find_v what_o answer_v to_o diverse_a notion_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n of_o which_o one_o be_v more_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a than_o another_o for_o a_o individual_a man_n conceive_v precise_o under_o the_o superior_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la corpus_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vivens_fw-la animal_n and_o homo_fw-la signify_v only_o some_o common_a and_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o he_o whence_o nothing_o in_o common_a be_v able_a to_o exist_v but_o only_a singular_n as_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n hence_o all_o those_o former_a be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la which_o signify_v capable_a of_o exist_v yet_o even_o these_o singular_a or_o individual_a entity_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o exist_v have_v not_o thence_o all_o the_o completion_n or_o perfection_n imaginable_a in_o that_o line_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o exist_v and_o yet_o not_o capable_a to_o exist_v alone_o or_o without_o the_o support_n of_o another_o which_o we_o call_v subsist_v to_o be_v subsistent_a then_o which_o in_o intelligent_a thing_n we_o call_v to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n though_o the_o word_n essence_n do_v not_o express_v it_o but_o rather_o signify_v aâ—ter_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mere_a form_n otherwise_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v be_v conceive_v to_o want_v something_o which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o god._n who_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o be_v 3._o by_o the_o word_n father_n i_o mean_v one_o particular_a who_o communicate_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v to_o another_o particular_a and_o by_o son_n him_n to_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v thus_o communicate_v but_o that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o same_o individual_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o son_n in_o time_n and_o other_o consideration_n arise_v from_o matter_n spring_n from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o limitedness_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o will_v be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n who_o reflect_v that_o if_o per_n impossible_a a_o man_n do_v communicate_v his_o individual_a nature_n to_o another_o and_o that_o other_o have_v it_o thus_o communicate_v from_o he_o and_o this_o instantaneous_o he_o will_v not_o in_o that_o supposition_n be_v therefore_o less_o a_o father_n but_o more_o perfect_o such_o because_o the_o nature_n communicate_v be_v more_o perfect_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v soon_o or_o late_a instantaneous_n or_o not-instantaneous_a enter_v into_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o generation_n which_o abstract_n from_o all_o those_o consideration_n moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o person_n who_o communicate_v his_o individual_a nature_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v will_v have_v hence_o some_o very_a near_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o what_o imaginable_a relation_n can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o father_n and_o son_n 4._o i_o take_v the_o word_n generation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o exact_a and_o receive_a definition_n viz._n processio_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o vivente_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la in_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v perfect_o verify_v in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n all_o other_o consideration_n be_v extrinsecal_n and_o forrein_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o generation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o §_o 3._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o its_o precise_a notion_n but_o spring_n from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o creature_n nor_o consequent_o as_o such_o ought_v they_o be_v transfer_v to_o god._n 5._o the_o word_n person_n signify_v perseity_n as_o some_o schoolman_n explicate_v it_o or_o what_o be_v so_o subsistent_a of_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o its_o own_o notion_n or_o expression_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o formal_a notion_n to_o complete_a it_o nor_o word_n to_o express_v it_o better_o the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n if_o such_o a_o consideration_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o only_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o say_v a_o speech_n be_v dissona_fw-la when_o it_o vary_v from_o another_o in_o sense_n and_o consona_fw-la when_o it_o agree_v to_o it_o so_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v persona_fw-la when_o it_o thorough_o or_o perfect_o sound_v or_o speak_v the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o express_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o intelligent_a be_v see_v §_o 2._o 6._o subsistent_n and_o suppositum_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o and_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o being_n whatever_n whether_o they_o be_v intelligent_a that_o be_v person_n or_o not_o and_o express_v their_o last_o completion_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o to_o respect_v its_o self_n or_o it_o be_v own_o absoluteness_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o late_a regard_n the_o nature_n or_o the_o accident_n â—hich_v it_o sustain_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o as_o conceive_v by_o â—…_n the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v that_o we_o make_v diverse_a conception_n of_o â—he_n same_o thing_n the_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o â—â—ture_n or_o of_o its_o mode_n be_v not_o that_o formal_a conception_n of_o a_o thing_n exist_v alone_o without_o need_v any_o other_o far_a notion_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o any_o other_o word_n to_o mean_v or_o signify_v its_o stand_n thus_o alone_o or_o without_o dependency_n on_o any_o other_o create_v notiâ—â—_n to_o complete_a or_o make_v out_o that_o full_a sense_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o subsistent_a â—nd_v suppositum_fw-la do_a bear_v such_o a_o nice_a distinction_n â—â—â—_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o sustain_v another_o must_v 〈…〉_o suppose_a able_a to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o hence_o they_o â—…_n not_o without_o reason_n promiscuous_o use_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n will_n i_o conceive_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o in_o their_o â—roper_a place_n sect_n iv_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v verify_v some_o one_o notion_n that_o be_v some_o way_n common_a and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v particular_n 1._o since_o all_o explication_n as_o well_o as_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v explicate_v as_o be_v in_o â—â—ality_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unfolding_a that_o nature_n and_o the_o lay_v open_a what_o with_o a_o deep_a inspection_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o or_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o intrinsical_o and_o since_o the_o nature_n
other_o way_n nor_o any_o other_o notion_n according_a to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v particularise_v or_o distinguish_v but_o that_o of_o relation_n the_o formal_a notion_n of_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o which_o too_o we_o have_v see_v god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o oblige_v we_o to_o distinguish_v he_o whence_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v relative_o nor_o do_v this_o notion_n multiply_v the_o common_a nature_n essential_o as_o do_v the_o former_a way_n which_o distinguish_v the_o common_a notion_n by_o essential_a difference_n both_o because_o the_o relation_n by_o prelim._n x._o and_o xi_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o refer_v it_o diverse_o as_o also_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o most_o high_a perfection_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n i_o add_v and_o terminate_v also_o in_o a_o high_a perfection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v viz._n in_o that_o of_o personality_n or_o person_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particularise_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o god_n to_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v essential_o or_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o essence_n or_o be_v but_o relative_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o that_o absolute_a reâ—â—ct_n but_o one._n 8._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o avoid_v use_v the_o word_n â—â—dividuum_fw-la though_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v perhaps_o i_o be_o too_o scrupulous_a in_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v â—â—t_n think_v it_o be_v something_o liable_a to_o exception_n at_o â—ast_n comparative_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o it_o be_v â—â—o_o logical_a and_o artificial_a and_o consequent_o though_o it_o have_v get_v i_o know_v not_o how_o out_o of_o the_o school_n into_o the_o language_n of_o some_o well-bred_a man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n nor_o so_o natural_a second_o because_o it_o be_v make_v particular_o such_o by_o its_o difference_n too_o viz._n by_o the_o complexion_n of_o its_o accident_n and_o subsume_v under_o the_o specific_a notion_n it_o be_v only_o a_o negation_n of_o the_o superior_a notion_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o ungenerical_a or_o unspecifical_a whereas_o the_o word_n person_n have_v a_o positive_a signification_n nor_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n as_o be_v see_v in_o angel_n and_o moreover_o it_o direct_o import_v the_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o transferrible_a to_o god._n again_o the_o word_n individuum_fw-la be_v a_o logical_a term_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o wrangle_v for_o artist_n be_v the_o imposer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o word_n which_o themselves_o use_v and_o such_o man_n seldom_o agree_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o meaning_n nor_o consent_v universal_o that_o such_o a_o word_n shall_v stand_v for_o such_o a_o mean_v or_o notion_n it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v take_v the_o word_n in_o one_o sense_n other_o in_o another_o and_o very_o frequent_o ampliate_v or_o restrain_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n hence_o perpetual_a and_o if_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o remedy_v by_o clear_a definition_n of_o such_o word_n eternal_a dissension_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o liâ—igâ—â—â—_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n among_o learned_a mâ—â—_n in_o case_n the_o contester_n be_v sincere_a and_o disintereâ—â—ed_v do_v arise_v from_o this_o defect_n now_o mention_v froâ—_n which_o mischief_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o generalâ—â—_n to_o express_v our_o natural_a notion_n be_v free_a for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v one_o another_o very_a well_o and_o easy_o nor_o be_v subject_n to_o perpetual_a word-skirmish_n in_o their_o common_a conversation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 9_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o explication_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v when_o they_o know_v and_o love_v themselves_o for_o self-knowledge_n formal_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n know_v do_v inexi_v in_o its_o own_o know_v power_n as_o a_o object_n or_o after_o a_o intellectual_a manner_n and_o the_o existence_n and_o consequent_o inexistence_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v extrinsical_a oâ—_n acoidental_a to_o they_o as_o be_v give_v they_o by_o another_o and_o not_o essential_a to_o they_o or_o their_o very_a essence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a attribute_n hence_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v be_v in_o they_o accidental_a to_o they_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o what_o be_v accidental_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o consequent_o by_o prelim._n x._o be_v identify_v with_o the_o object_n accidental_o only_o whence_o it_o can_v make_v only_o a_o accidental_a distinction_n in_o they_o and_o not_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o substance_n or_o a_o distinction_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a substantial_a notion_n person_n as_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n it_o must_v make_v in_o god._n add_v that_o god_n self-knowledge_n be_v proper_o and_o perfect_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o primary_n operation_n by_o which_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v he_o be_v constitute_v such_o or_o rather_o 〈…〉_o eâ—â—ence_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n do_v consist_v in_o it_o â—â—ereas_fw-la in_o angel_n and_o soul_n the_o know_v the_o â—…le_a extent_n of_o entity_n and_o even_a god_n himself_o 〈…〉_o the_o primary_n operation_n for_o which_o nature_n inâ—â—nded_v they_o and_o to_o know_v themselves_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d mean_n or_o first-step_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thence_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o self-knowledge_n be_v far_o from_o be_v their_o primary_n operation_n or_o that_o by_o respect_n â—o_o which_o their_o essence_n be_v constitute_v nor_o consequent_o can_v it_o distinguish_v their_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v and_o must_v in_o god._n 10._o nor_o last_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la have_v all_o perfection_n that_o can_v â—â—_o in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n personality_n in_o it_o do_v constitute_v a_o four_o person_n for_o since_o god_n or_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o relative_n person_n or_o in_o they_o all_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o personality_n too_o and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o relative_n person_n as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o other_o positive_a or_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o the_o godhead_n whence_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o to_o subsist_v or_o absolute_o to_o be_v person_n from_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v different_a person_n come_v whole_o and_o sole_o from_o their_o distinct_a relation_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n that_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la can_v make_v a_o four_o or_o distinct_a person_n since_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o each_o can_v be_v particular_a or_o contradistinguisht_v to_o any_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o opposition_n of_o the_o common_a person_n to_o the_o relative_n once_o both_o because_o it_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o not_o a_o relative_n notion_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a that_o it_o be_v coincident_a with_o they_o all_o or_o with_o each_o of_o they_o sect_n vii_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n put_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v most-â—itly_o call_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a his_o divine_a nature_n and_o most_o consonant_a to_o true_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n among_o those_o threâ—_n divine_a person_n and_o some_o solid_a ground_n for_o that_o order_n and_o since_o all_o order_n among_o more_o must_v begin_v from_o some_o one_o or_o some_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o that_o order_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n beginning_n must_v be_v transfer_v to_o god_n or_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v god_n provide_v it_o can_v be_v do_v
without_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o imperfection_n which_o wave_v our_o proof_n bring_v hereafter_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v even_o hence_o incredible_a it_o shall_v â—ince_n as_o be_v now_o show_v and_o will_v far_o appear_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o first_o or_o some_o beginning_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o god._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o this_o plain_a reason_n far_a evince_n because_o since_o we_o can_v name_v they_o all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v in_o recount_v they_o forcibly_z name_z some_o one_o of_o they_o first_o nor_o can_v we_o give_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o consideration_n in_o that_o person_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o name_v they_o at_o random_n 3._o it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o first_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o put_v he_o first_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o first_o or_o principium_fw-la in_o that_o order_n 4._o reflect_v then_o on_o those_o relation_n of_o know_a and_o know_v we_o find_v that_o the_o fâ—rmer_a of_o these_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o know_v have_v the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n and_o the_o late_a there_o be_v no_o potentiality_n in_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o that_o our_o natural_a notion_n ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o the_o object_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o indifferency_n of_o our_o know_a power_n by_o inform_v it_o and_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o as_o the_o school_n phrase_n it_o specify_v it_o whence_o abstract_v this_o way_n of_o produce_v knowledge_n in_o we_o from_o all_o potentiality_n and_o causality_n as_o be_v most_o â—it_a and_o only_o apply_v to_o god_n what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n in_o the_o be_v of_o which_o in_o our_o understanding_n knowledge_n do_v necessary_o consist_v we_o must_v rational_o conceive_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o knowledge_n or_o as_o know_v himself_o do_v procee_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o object_n or_o as_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o late_a be_v the_o origin_n principium_fw-la or_o first_o of_o those_o three_o person_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o love_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o order_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n necessary_o presuppose_v the_o other_o two_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v account_v the_o three_o 5._o for_o in_o regard_n there_o can_v be_v no_o adequate_a or_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o other_o do_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v equal_o argumentative_a to_o say_v that_o his_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o object_n as_o it_o be_v that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n do_v proceed_v from_o nasural_a object_n since_o according_a to_o our_o most_o natural_a and_o necessary_a notion_n it_o as_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o god_n knowledge_n be_v therefore_o divine_a because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n as_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v therefore_o natural_a because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a notion_n or_o mathematical_a because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o object_n those_o notion_n which_o be_v mathematical_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a nonsense_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a or_o assign_v any_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o so_o evident_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o true_a reason_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a notion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n even_o though_o divine_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o object_n be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o notion_n which_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o or_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o origin_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o divine_a love_n 6._o to_o explicate_v this_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o to_o clear_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o know_v let_v we_o reflect_v on_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o confession_n nos_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la fecisti_fw-la videmus_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la vides_fw-la ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o see_v or_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v because_o they_o be_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v they_o thy_o see_v they_o make_v they_o be_v these_o last_o word_n show_v that_o when_o any_o create_v be_v proceed_v from_o god_n his_o understanding_n do_v begin_v that_o affair_n and_o by_o know_v it_o make_v they_o be_v or_o create_v they_o but_o in_o all_o other_o case_n our_o knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v then_o this_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o explicate_v which_o be_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o transfer_v this_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o object_n or_o else_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n god_n know_v himself_o nor_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v conceive_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god._n wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o hence_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n begin_v from_o the_o object_n or_o be_v originize_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o knower_n as_o such_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v whence_o follow_v that_o this_o priority_n of_o order_n speak_v of_o above_o must_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o origin_n and_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o principiation_n to_o what_o be_v principiate_v or_o proceed_v from_o it_o nor_o do_v this_o kind_n of_o priority_n put_v any_o imperfection_n or_o less_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o know_v more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o know_v because_o it_o be_v equal_o essential_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o correlate_n consider_v they_o pure_o as_o relate_v as_o be_v our_o case_n shall_v more_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o than_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v depend_v on_o it._n last_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n god_n know_v himself_o both_o the_o correlate_n be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o perfection_n imaginable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o god_n as_o know_v or_o as_o knower_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n imperfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o priority_n of_o origin_n between_o they_o since_o this_o priority_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o most_o perfect_a notion_n of_o know_v which_o necessitate_v that_o the_o knowledge_n must_v proceed_v or_o be_v originize_v from_o the_o object_n know_v as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 5._o 7._o but_o to_o put_v it_o pass_v contest_v that_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o allow_v that_o knowledge_n be_v thus_o originize_v from_o the_o object_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o less_o perfection_n in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o we_o lay_v this_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o deity_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a where_o ever_o the_o deity_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v all_o the_o perfection_n imaginable_a since_o then_o when_o we_o say_v god_n know_v himself_o both_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v be_v god_n there_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o they_o all_o the_o absolute_a attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o connotate_n of_o infinite_a annex_v to_o they_o that_o be_v all_o imaginable_a perfection_n be_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o moreover_o among_o those_o attribute_n self-existence_n be_v one_o if_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o attribute_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o metaphysic_n demonstrate_v according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n whence_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n according_a to_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v spring_n since_o than_o self-existence_n be_v find_v in_o both_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o self-existence_n bar_v all_o
to_o be_v spiritual_o unitive_a of_o the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n love_v our_o common_a unstudy_v thought_n and_o language_n give_v this_o to_o be_v true_a if_o two_o friend_n love_v one_o another_o dear_o all_o mankind_n use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o our_o b._n saviour_n pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v by_o mutual_a love_n it_o be_v impossible_a those_o word_n can_v there_o bear_v any_o other_o signification_n 13._o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o from_o the_o divine_a essence_n know_v that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o which_o consist_v essential_a truth_n that_o this_o truth_n be_v therefore_o god_n great_a good_a because_o this_o infinite_a truth_n be_v the_o best_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v intelligent_a or_o spiritual_a that_o because_o it_o do_v thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a object_n in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o three_o person_n do_v therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n immediate_o and_o formal_o according_a to_o their_o distinct_a personality_n or_o relation_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o no_o relation_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o another_o relation_n but_o can_v only_o refer_v what_o be_v absolute_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reciprocal_a opposite_a or_o distinct_a relation_n of_o the_o divine_a object-known_a to_o the_o lover_n nor_o consequent_o any_o occasion_n of_o conceive_v a_o four_o person_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o since_o love_v by_o §_o 12._o import_v a_o spiritual_a union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o lover_n with_o that_o which_o it_o love_v therefore_o from_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n conjoin_v there_o must_v be_v some_o distinction_n between_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ioyn'd-togeth_a since_o what_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o common_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o itself_o in_o any_o respect_n that_o be_v conjoin_v at_o all_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o not_o according_a to_o likeness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o son_n but_o it_o presuppose_v this_o likeness_n conformity_n agreeableness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o object_n as_o know_v and_o in_o the_o knower_n as_o know_v it_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v that_o great_a good_a call_v truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n to_o conceive_v actual_a love_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o suppose_v to_o be_v wherefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a motive_n nor_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o divine_a love_n proceed_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o other_o two_o person_n according_a to_o their_o distinction_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v in_o which_o consist_v divine_a truth_n do_v integrate_a as_o it_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o good_a which_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n the_o son_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n by_o have_v communicate_v to_o he_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o be_v or_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o object_n which_o formal_o constitute_v he_o a_o knower_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o a_o son_n the_o b._n spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o other_o person_n as_o they_o be_v a_o good_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o it_o affect_v spiritual_o cling_v to_o or_o embrace_n and_o so_o become_v or_o be_v actual_o unite_v or_o one_o with_o it_o the_o former_a according_a to_o our_o weak_a manner_n of_o conceive_v proceed_v as_o come_v from_o the_o object_n communicate_v itself_o to_o it_o the_o late_a by_o its_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o object_n and_o â—…oving_v it_o self_n forward_o to_o or_o rather_o in_o reality_n haâ—ing_v actual_o a_o union_n with_o it_o the_o former_a by_o â—ay_n of_o inform_v or_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n the_o late_a by_o enamour_v the_o divine_a will_n to_o pursue_v what_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o lover_n as_o such_o or_o rather_o in_o our_o case_n to_o enjoy_v it_o actual_o which_o expression_n though_o most_o beseem_a a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v yet_o it_o debar_v not_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a enjoy_v and_o the_o enjoyer_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o thus_o distinct._n 14._o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o particularity_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o manifest_v in_o the_o â—ext_a place_n what_o name_n and_o what_o effect_n be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o we_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o language_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o mention_v a_o few_o chief_a one_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o the_o â—est_n 15._o since_o then_o be_v be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v or_o to_o deserve_v love_n unless_o it_o be_v hence_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v just_o conceive_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o first_a person_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n whence_o proceed_v as_o be_v now_o say_v the_o b._n spirit_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n hence_o also_o since_o every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o create_v be_v or_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n hence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o natural_a but_o less_o proper_a sense_n because_o he_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n since_o his_o only_a son_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o brother_n as_o also_o in_o a_o civil_a sense_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n as_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n do_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o we_o be_v re-generated_n by_o his_o grace_n give_v we_o free_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n who_o he_o send_v among_o we_o to_o that_o end_n 16._o what_o peculiar_a attribute_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v above_o §_o 10._o i_o only_a remark_n here_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v verbum_fw-la the_o word_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o our_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o be_v our_o conception_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n in_o our_o know_a power_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o imperfect_a form_n of_o speak_a truth_n interior_o which_o be_v find_v in_o mental_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v or_o deny_v for_o even_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v knowledge_n be_v above_o all_o composition_n of_o several_a notion_n of_o which_o proposition_n be_v make_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o divine_a object_n in_o which_o be_v essential_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a verity_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v most_o express_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o knower_n of_o it_o that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a divine_a essence_n in_o which_o the_o most_o actual_a that_o be_v the_o most_o bright_a and_o most_o universal_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v most_o exact_o in_o he_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n also_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v imago_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o such_o like_a some_o cartesian_a or_o other_o ideist_n catch_v at_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v â—im_a a_o mere_a picture_n or_o similitude_n of_o his_o father_n â—…d_o that_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o the_o very_a divine_a create_v essence_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o â—…t_o only_o some_o create_a similitude_n of_o it_o i_o must_v â—…nfess_v this_o suit_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o doctrine_n idea_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pourâ—…itures_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v â—…d_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o that_o it_o suit_n â—…ither_o with_o reason_n or_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o show_v â—…s_n for_o how_o can_v mere_a fancy_n agree_v
be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o only_o common_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o those_o particular_n and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v or_o predicate_v of_o they_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n because_o these_o do_v necessary_o include_v indetermination_n and_o potentiality_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n pure_a actuality_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v predicate_v of_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o generical_a or_o specifical_a but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o a_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o one_o line_n be_v predicate_v of_o such_o notion_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v formal_o in_o another_o 2._o these_o particular_n can_v be_v but_o three_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o conjugation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mutual_o opposite_a relation_n because_o divine_a love_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v or_o be_v connatural_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o infinite_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o infinite_a or_o divine_a truth_n know_v in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o other_o particular_n formal_o according_a to_o their_o relation_n whence_o no_o correlation_n can_v be_v from_o those_o other_o person_n to_o divine_a love_n which_o thus_o proceed_v from_o they_o because_o relation_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o which_o it_o refer_v or_o relate_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o whatever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o relation_n or_o relate_v must_v be_v some_o absolute_a notion_n and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v relative_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o correlation_n where_o the_o immediate_a ground_n be_v a_o relative_n itself_o 3._o these_o three_o distinct_a particular_n verify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o true_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v person_n because_o â—here_o be_v no_o accident_n in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particularise_v but_o his_o substance_n and_o particular_n â—n_v a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v proper_o call_v â—_z there_o be_v therefore_o three_o person_n in_o god._n among_o which_o since_o knowledge_n formal_o proceed_v from_o a_o object_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o both_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v and_o to_o communicate_v a_o live_a nature_n to_o another_o live_v particular_a be_v to_o generate_v hence_o this_o procession_n be_v true_o call_v generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a object_n know_v from_o which_o divine_a knowledge_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n call_v a_o father_z and_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o son_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o origin_n because_o knowledge_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n unless_o that_o knowledge_n make_v it_o to_o be_v or_o create_v it_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v creature_n the_o three_o person_n be_v proper_o call_v divine_a love_n because_o love_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a and_o most_o connatural_a good_a perfect_o and_o express_o know_v or_o as_o we_o phrase_v it_o conceit_v or_o full_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o now_o the_o great_a good_a of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v essential_a truth_n which_o as_o be_v say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n know_v himself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o divine_a object_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a knower_n by_o which_o be_v see_v however_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o wherefore_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o oftrecited_a word_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o explication_n the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o infinite_o hence_o all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la or_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o be_v coeternal_a co-omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o every_o respect_n coequal_a as_o be_v express_v in_o ihe_a creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n whence_o all_o objection_n of_o their_o be_v before_o one_o another_o for_o some_o time_n or_o some_o instant_a as_o also_o of_o dependence_n on_o one_o another_o and_o all_o distinction_n in_o nature_n or_o imagine_a plurality_n of_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n last_o hence_o all_o pretend_a argument_n take_v from_o fancy_n for_o from_o true_a reason_n none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v draw_v be_v by_o the_o respective_a part_n of_o this_o explication_n show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o either_o answer_v or_o else_o forestall_v and_o prevent_v 5._o if_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a have_v any_o objection_n in_o their_o quiver_n i_o have_v set_v they_o here_o a_o fair_a mark_n at_o which_o they_o may_v level_v they_o they_o may_v see_v here_o that_o i_o do_v not_o wrap_v my_o discourse_n in_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n but_o i_o distinguish_v my_o notion_n as_o exact_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o draw_v my_o conclusion_n consequent_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o deduction_n which_o be_v nor_o ground_v on_o principle_n but_o i_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o opposition_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o faney_n take_v from_o material_a being_n which_o be_v too_o grof_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v transfer_v in_o their_o rude_a sense_n to_o so_o sublime_a a_o majesty_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o perfect_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o their_o operation_n the_o main_a distinction_n between_o which_o and_o body_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o body_n be_v divisible_a entitite_n can_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o matter_n suppose_v but_o their_o own_o accident_n or_o mode_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n thus_o or_o thus_o and_o thence_o make_v it_o this_o or_o the_o other_o individuum_fw-la so_o that_o a_o corporeal_a suppositum_fw-la or_o thing_n can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a modes_n which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o its_o a_o spiritual_a be_v which_o be_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o its_o difference_n indivisible_a which_o be_v of_o a_o contradictory_n nature_n to_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o its_o proper_a operation_n know_v have_v all_o other_o essence_n or_o nature_n in_o it_o beside_o its_o own_o and_o engraft_v they_o as_o it_o be_v on_o its_o stoek_n of_o be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o it_o they_o be_v no_o part_n or_o proper_a mode_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n itself_o nor_o any_o intrinsical_a accident_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v there_o formal_o as_o other_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o dependent_a on_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o know_v they_o for_o their_o be_v as_o be_v the_o corporeal_a modes_n on_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o independent_o on_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o love_n they_o have_v a_o propension_n tendency_n or_o pant_v after_o the_o object_n of_o that_o love_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o attainment_n or_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v another_o or_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o themselves_o so_o that_o even_o when_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o soul_n know_v and_o love_v its_o self_n they_o must_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v distinct_a from_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o love_n as_o the_o very_a word_n object_n do_v evidence_n and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v only_o because_o as_o be_v show_v above_o in_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o self-being_n this_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o love_n be_v accidental_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o even_o their_o existence_n which_o this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n presuppose_v be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o their_o essence_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n
which_o self-knowledge_n and_o self-love_n make_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o those_o relation_n can_v make_v distinction_n in_o their_o substance_n whereas_o in_o god_n in_o who_o essence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n nor_o any_o thing_n accidental_a but_o pure_o substance_n self-knowledge_n and_o self-love_n must_v necessary_o distinguish_v and_o consequent_o particularize_v the_o substance_n and_o hence_o particular_n of_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v intelligent_a be_v in_o proper_a speech_n call_v person_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o put_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o i_o be_o inconsistent_a with_o myself_o while_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o only_o his_o substance_n be_v particularise_v whence_o we_o infer_v plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o we_o put_v relation_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o accident_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o do_v not_o put_v relation_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_a by_o we_o and_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v he_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o otherwise_o to_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o do_v not_o transfer_v the_o notion_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n without_o strip_v it_o first_o of_o its_o imperfection_n which_o be_v to_o inhere_o in_o god_n as_o in_o its_o subject_a or_o as_o a_o mode_n of_o it_o which_o imply_v potentiality_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o dependence_n on_o it_o in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o relation_n mere_o as_o relation_n do_v add_v no_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n to_o that_o on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o which_o have_v a_o absolute_a notion_n as_o likeness_n between_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v white_a add_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o least_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n to_o their_o absolute_a notion_n that_o be_v it_o make_v neither_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o white_a wherefore_o the_o relation_n in_o god_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o which_o ground_n these_o relation_n nor_o be_v this_o peculiar_a in_o the_o relative_n notion_n we_o apply_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n justice_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o attribute_n be_v quality_n in_o we_o and_o express_v as_o such_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o have_v their_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o accident_n dignify_v to_o be_v several_a inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o sect_n x._o of_o what_o vast_a importance_n and_o most_o efficacious_a influence_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o the_o raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n towards_o heaven_n 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a will_v complain_v sad_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o barbarous_o uncharitable_a for_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o society_n excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n so_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n who_o embrace_v their_o sentiment_n they_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o deny_v a_o tenet_n which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a shall_v be_v so_o heinous_o take_v and_o severe_o resent_v they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o liken_v church-governor_n to_o those_o hotheaded_a school-divines_a who_o all-to-be-heretick_n those_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o opinion_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n do_v sincere_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o they_o will_v profess_v they_o do_v from_o their_o heart_n hold_v and_o intend_v no_o more_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v require_v be_v not_o this_o enough_o will_v they_o say_v for_o salvation_n must_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n charity_n and_o church-communion_n be_v violate_v in_o the_o height_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o speculative_a tenet_n which_o however_o it_o may_v please_v some_o can_v suit_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o very_a few_o perhaps_o none_o if_o they_o will_v but_o lay_v aside_o their_o customary_a belief_n which_o education_n and_o not_o judgement_n have_v give_v they_o and_o set_v themselves_o serious_o to_o reflect_v how_o uncouth_a it_o be_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o how_o utter_o unuseful_a ineffectual_a and_o of_o no_o influence_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o good_a life_n piety_n and_o virtuous_a action_n thus_o they_o will_v plead_v for_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a fact_n and_o their_o apology_n will_v be_v receive_v with_o applause_n by_o all_o the_o latitudinarian_a party_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o cheap_a and_o cost_v so_o little_a and_o withal_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o solid_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v to_o affect_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o godly_a cant_n 2._o in_o answer_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o person_n and_o their_o gild_n or_o innocence_n then_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o we_o ask_v then_o those_o rabbi_n of_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a who_o teach_v they_o that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o proceed_v upon_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o a_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o way_n to_o determine_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o not_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o enquiry_n by_o scan_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n themselves_o by_o our_o common_a and_o obvious_a reason_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o test_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o accept_v what_o to_o reject_v for_o first_o they_o can_v but_o see_v â—hat_n this_o take_v away_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o faith_n out_o â—f_a the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n i_o suppose_v by_o reason_v â—hey_n mean_v evident_a reason_n for_o otherwise_o they_o â—ust_z grant_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a â—nd_v therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n then_o it_o be_v science_n and_o so_o farewell_n all_o faith_n second_o if_o they_o say_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o opposite_a tenet_n to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v for_o where_o the_o tenet_n in_o question_n be_v contradictory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o that_o evidence_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v false_a do_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n to_o be_v true_a since_o then_o this_o late_a be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o they_o must_v still_o grant_v that_o by_o evidence_v this_o they_o turn_v faith_n into_o science_n three_o this_o tenet_n among_o other_o be_v hold_v by_o themselves_o ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o to_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o recur_v to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o deist_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o all_o four_o they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o their_o own_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v nor_o without_o some_o strain_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v excuse_v as_o to_o their_o have_v sincere_a intention_n a_o evident_a proof_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v they_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o call_v any_o pretty_a probable_a proof_n a_o evidence_n so_o it_o be_v but_o suitable_a to_o fancy_n but_o demonstration_n carry_v something_o that_o be_v manly_n decisive_n and_o victorious_a in_o its_o notion_n to_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o plausible_a and_o probable_a discourser_n to_o pretend_v a_o true_a demonstration_n must_v be_v build_v on_o principle_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o final_o reducible_a to_o self-evidence_n so_o must_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o too_o and_o the_o medium_fw-la must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o two_o extreme_n what_o i_o affirm_v then_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o demonstration_n however_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v though_o they_o cautious_o mince_v it_o in_o the_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o let_v we_o see_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o any_o one_o which_o be_v true_o such_o will_v
conclude_v the_o point_n and_o carry_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v see_v my_o explication_n what_o ground_n i_o proceed_v upon_o and_o what_o principle_n i_o build_v on_o wherefore_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o i_o send_v they_o a_o flat_a challenge_n to_o produce_v this_o one_o demonstration_n of_o they_o against_o this_o mystery_n half_n a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o which_o they_o have_v appeal_v from_o divine_a revelation_n and_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a they_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n if_o they_o refuse_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o persist_v voluntary_o in_o a_o error_n and_o manifest_a that_o they_o take_v up_o this_o pretence_n of_o evident_a reason_n for_o a_o stale_a to_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o rule_n themselves_o have_v espouse_v five_o by_o renounce_v this_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n they_o have_v by_o consequence_n invalidate_v all_o christian_a faith_n by_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o some_o ground_n which_o by_o their_o recession_n as_o to_o this_o point_n they_o have_v renounce_v and_o by_o consequence_n have_v bring_v all_o christian_a faith_n into_o a_o groundless_a uncertainty_n last_o by_o their_o denial_n of_o this_o article_n they_o accuse_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o worship_n in_o adore_v so_o constant_o hearty_o and_o devout_o a_o man_n for_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o dread_a creator_n 3._o to_o sum_n up_o then_o this_o whole_a discourse_n if_o the_o take_v away_o the_o notion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o science_n if_o to_o renounce_v by_o consesequence_n divine_a revelation_n which_o none_o but_o deist_n profess_o oppose_v if_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o humane_a reason_n beside_o the_o misapply_v it_o and_o the_o fourbe_v put_v upon_o weak_a soul_n in_o set_v up_o for_o evident_a reasoner_n without_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o true_a speech_n evident_a or_o conclusive_a if_o the_o undermine_a the_o ground_n on_o which_o all_o faith_n be_v build_v as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o last_o if_o the_o accuse_v their_o former_a superior_n the_o church-governor_n so_o many_o venerable_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o so_o many_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n nay_o the_o christian_a church_n itself_o of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a provocation_n and_o plea_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v by_o their_o office_n the_o depositary_n to_o who_o the_o preserve_v of_o christ_n faith_n be_v commit_v will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n who_o have_v voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v permit_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o she_o will_v hazard_v to_o infect_v with_o their_o contagious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o sound_a faithful_a if_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v manifest_o so_o than_o the_o church_n and_o her_o governor_n be_v acquit_v and_o the_o blame_v and_o gild_n lie_v evident_o at_o their_o door_n this_o be_v the_o true_a point_n to_o be_v decide_v which_o i_o believe_v every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jury_n will_v quick_o determine_v without_o need_v to_o go_v from_o the_o bar_n to_o debate_v it_o or_o consider_v of_o it_o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o there_o seem_v moreover_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o discourse_n that_o the_o most_o perfect_a law_n and_o most_o elevate_a principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o most_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o raise_v man_n to_o no_o high_a a_o pitch_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a moral_a honesty_n in_o which_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n excel_v many_o christian_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o send_v his_o h._n spirit_n &_o c_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v very_o preposterous_a to_o have_v lay_v so_o many_o supernatural_a extraordinary_a and_o prodigious_a mean_n to_o compass_v such_o a_o end_n as_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o miraculous_a or_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o achieve_v 5._o this_o show_v their_o sleight_n opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o nature_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o motive_n it_o propose_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n wisdom_n to_o purify_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n can_v contrive_v to_o apprehend_v better_o how_o high_o god_n revelation_n of_o â—â—e_z b._n trinity_n conduce_v to_o mankind_n salvation_n and_o â—o_o cultivate_v our_o mind_n with_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o only_a disposition_n to_o attain_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o god's_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o to_o those_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n justice_n goodness_n omnipotence_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o do_v promote_v virtue_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o estimate_n what_o large_a accession_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n do_v superadd_a to_o they_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v just_o what_o sinner_n will_v not_o have_v run_v on_o in_o sin_n presume_v he_o be_v unconcern_v in_o sublunary_a action_n and_o will_v never_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o hold_v he_o severe_o just_a and_o not_o merciful_a what_o poor_a creature_n conscious_a to_o himself_o how_o often_o he_o have_v grievous_o offend_v he_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o pardon_n think_v all_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o thence_o run_v forward_o headlong_a in_o sin_v want_v encouragement_n or_o hope_v of_o any_o favour_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v return_v and_o repent_v who_o will_v at_o all_o love_n he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o good_a believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o veracious_a or_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a or_o last_o who_o will_v care_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o he_o deem_v that_o god_n be_v not_o holy_a himself_o so_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o best_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o several_a divine_a attribute_n 4._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o incomparable_o high_a advances_n in_o virtue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o all_o the_o train_n of_o innumerable_a and_o most_o powerful_a motive_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o on_o their_o principle_n do_v superadd_a to_o the_o former_a now_o mention_v all_o tend_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o purâ—_n our_o soul_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n oâ—_n perfection_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o each_o of_o they_o so_o pregnant_a that_o i_o must_v content_v myself_o to_o select_a only_o a_o few_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o at_o leisure_n what_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o only_a son_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o himself_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v hardship_n persecution_n blasphemous_a revile_n nay_o to_o be_v buffet_v scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o suffer_v such_o a_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o this_o to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rescue_v poor_a wretched_a mankind_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o court_v our_o love_n that_o by_o love_v he_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a what_o man_n i_o say_v can_v serious_o and_o thorough_o reflect_v on_o this_o and_o not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o admiration_n and_o love_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o goodness_n
add_v to_o it_o still_o more_o indetermination_n and_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o indeterminate_a to_o any_o thing_n can_v particularize_v or_o constitute_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o only_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n in_o common_a or_o what_o be_v indeterminate_a to_o every_o thing_n can_v exist_v in_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o particular_a body_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v no_o one_o body_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o no_o body_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o act_n correspond_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o so_o determine_v it_o as_o to_o constitute_v this_o or_o that_o body_n in_o particular_a which_o second_o sort_v of_o act_n be_v call_v by_o the_o school_n the_o substantial_a or_o essential_a form_n and_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o act_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o be_v call_v maâ—ter_n 18._o hence_o those_o thing_n which_o include_v in_o their_o nature_n this_o second_o sort_n of_o act._n in_o what_o sense_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o this_o power_n and_o its_o act._n power_n and_o its_o correspondent_a act_n which_o use_v to_o be_v call_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o because_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n involve_v in_o itself_o and_o consequent_o cause_n in_o we_o and_o verify_v the_o conception_n of_o somewhat_o according_a to_o which_o that_o thing_n be_v indeterminate_a and_o somewhat_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v determinate_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o ens_fw-la which_o two_o consideration_n do_v comprehend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o notion_n precise_o which_o kind_n of_o compound_v thing_n we_o call_v a_o body_n 19_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n for_o since_o whatever_o mutability_n this_o second_o power_n matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o mutability_n thing_n be_v determinate_a be_v fix_v by_o that_o which_o formal_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v that_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n or_o form_n which_o by_o determine_v the_o matter_n make_v that_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v no_o change_n into_o another_o can_v proceed_v wherefore_o since_o by_o §_o 17_o 18._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o conceivable_a belong_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o body_n but_o its_o power_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o its_o act_n which_o determine_v that_o power_n and_o formal_o constitute_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n and_o from_o the_o act_n or_o form_n as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o its_o part_n no_o mutability_n or_o change_v from_o what_o that_o act_n make_v it_o â—…n_v proceed_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n again_o since_o all_o accidental_a act_n or_o modes_n do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o way_n determine_v and_o constitute_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o such_o as_o that_o accident_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o or_o to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essential_a act_n or_o form_n do_v determine_v and_o constitute_v it_o to_o be_v this_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a notion_n or_o nature_n be_v terminate_v in_o their_o make_n it_o actual_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o from_o those_o accidental_a act_n or_o those_o modes_n precise_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o ground_n to_o be_v alter_v or_o to_o have_v another_o mode_n or_o accident_n wherefore_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n whether_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a can_v be_v refund_v into_o nothing_o but_o mere_o into_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v only_a ground_n 20._o corollary_n ix_o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o pure_a act_n which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o matter_n immutable_a hence_o pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a in_o they_o as_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o there_o can_v such_o aâ—_n be_v angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v they_o must_v be_v natural_o immutable_a both_o substantial_o and_o accidental_o see_v method_n to_o science_n b._n 3._o l._n 7._o thesis_n 6._o and_o raillery_n defeat_v from_o §_o 49._o to_o §_o 59_o 21._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n acts._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n respect_v accidental_a acts._n and_o form_n and_o have_v over_z and_o above_o it_o be_v ultimate_a act_n of_o exist_v have_v to_o the_o mode_n or_o accidental_a act_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o be_v mention_v §_o 2._o and_o show_v particular_o in_o my_o method_n b._n 1._o lesle_n 2._o 22._o though_o these_o accidental_a act_n or_o modes_n aâ—_n be_v show_v above_o coral_n iii_o and_o in_o my_o method_n b._n 1._o less_o 4._o §_o 1_o 2._o essence_n which_o though_o not_o proper_o thing_n have_v yet_o analogical_a essence_n be_v not_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n thing_n but_o only_a in_o a_o secondary_a improper_a and_o analogical_a sense_n yet_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o improper_a and_o analogy_n essence_n as_o have_v also_o every_o abstract_a notion_n of_o conception_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o consequent_o their_o nature_n be_v sixth_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o whence_o they_o have_v also_o their_o improper_a but_o yet_o real_a metaphysical_a verity_n and_o first_o principle_n peculiar_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o substance_n have_v so_o that_o whoever_o in_o discourse_v of_o quantity_n â—_o g._n or_o action_n make_v quantity_n by_o consequence_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v quantity_n or_o action_n not_o to_o be_v action_n but_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o modes_n be_v as_o evident_o convict_v of_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o animal_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n and_o have_v make_v they_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a discourser_n do_v 23._o hence_o be_v clear_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v what_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n be_v â—â—ch_a as_o be_v find_v between_o thing_n use_v thing_n in_o re_fw-mi for_o this_o kind_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n will_v destroy_v the_o unity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n beâ—…es_o that_o such_o a_o composition_n be_v proper_a to_o artificial_a thing_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o constituâ—…_n of_o natural_a entity_n natural_a composition_n 〈…〉_o be_v show_v §_o 17_o 18._o be_v make_v by_o the_o â—…eting_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o one_o such_o â—…_n or_o one_o body_n that_o composition_n and_o divisibility_n then_o which_o we_o call_v metaphysical_a be_v of_o the_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o â—our_n understanding_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o concelved_a by_o we_o thus_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o concelved_a by_o we_o otherwise_o for_o out_o of_o our_o conception_n or_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o imperfect_a pitch_n of_o understanding_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o may_v be_v think_v of_o it_o at_o once_o why_o we_o thus_o frame_v abstract_a partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o why_o we_o thus_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o consequent_o impossibility_n unless_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o our_o understanding_n because_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v diverse_a so_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v change_v distinguish_v act_v upon_o or_o act_n according_a to_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n or_o conception_n and_o yet_o be_v not-changed_a not-act_n or_o suffer_v according_a to_o other_o of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o instance_n hereafter_o 24._o corollary_n x._o this_o doctrine_n particular_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v the_o word_n ens_fw-la or_o substance_n nature_n suppositum_fw-la person_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n exact_o distinguish_v and_o
proper_a to_o its_o self_n nor_o act_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o will_n the_o notion_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o act_v nor_o can_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v act_n without_o know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o act_n both_o the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n must_v all_o concur_v to_o every_o such_o action_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o which_o pass_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o within_o the_o deity_n itself_o because_o of_o their_o relative_n distinction_n and_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o repeat_v so_o oft_o what_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n god_n precise_o as_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o as_o know_v beget_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v essential_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o best_a perfection_n or_o good_a of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v that_o adequate_a object_n from_o which_o divine_a love_n proceed_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o god_n essence_n be_v self-existence_n which_o be_v infinite_o actual_a and_o infinite_o intelligible_a or_o rather_o infinite_o know_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n self-exists_a by_o the_o father_n know_v itself_o by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_v it_o self_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o case_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o will_v exalt_v god_n infinite_o above_o his_o creature_n for_o since_o creature_n do_v exist_v by_o a_o existence_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o their_o power_n by_o which_o they_o operate_v be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o quality_n or_o be_v accident_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_v that_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v accidental_a but_o the_o most_o refine_a or_o sublime_v notion_n of_o substance_n shall_v exercise_v his_o own_o essence_n upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o substantial_a notion_n that_o be_v a_o person_n by_o and_o in_o which_o that_o particular_a to_o which_o be_v special_o appropriate_v divine_a essence_n shall_v exist_v and_o instead_o of_o power_n which_o be_v accident_n shall_v have_v particular_a substance_n or_o person_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v above_o god_n self-exists_a or_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o love_v himself_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n viii_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o less_o perfect_o simple_a in_o its_o self_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v more_o or_o in_o more_o respect_n one_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v this_o plurality_n of_o person_n 1._o what_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n most_o pretend_v to_o fear_v be_v that_o this_o tenet_n do_v prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o have_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o difficulty_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o their_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o give_v this_o point_n a_o far_o clear_v though_o it_o wrong_v the_o method_n of_o discourse_v by_o make_v repetition_n in_o which_o i_o sometime_o indulge_v myself_o to_o inculcate_v it_o better_o to_o my_o reader_n by_o their_o see_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o divers_a and_o several_a occasion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n talon_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o every_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o connected_a discourse_n without_o need_v to_o be_v reminded_n of_o it_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o complain_v that_o these_o objecter_n confound_v themselves_o by_o not_o distinguish_v clear_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o therefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o themselves_o know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v at_o let_v we_o try_v then_o if_o we_o can_v unravel_v their_o thought_n which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o perplex_v can_v they_o deny_v that_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o for_o this_o make_v god_n less_o perfect_a than_o a_o creature_n though_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o or_o what_o consequence_n follow_v from_o it_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v show_v this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n on_o which_o all_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v build_v can_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v we_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o knower_n and_o object_n know_v as_o also_o the_o lover_n and_o thing_n love_v the_o very_a word_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_o equivalent_a to_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o all_o the_o notion_n whatever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o those_o relative_n and_o contradistinct_a name_n or_o word_n it_o be_v equal_o against_o common_a sense_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v not_o mean_v god_n which_o be_v self-evident_a can_v they_o say_v that_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v be_v not_o distinct_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n opposite_a notion_n all_o mankind_n will_v laugh_v at_o they_o and_o every_o junior_a sophister_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n will_v hiss_v they_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o verify_v those_o distinct_a notion_n or_o that_o we_o say_v false_a when_o we_o attribute_v they_o to_o god_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o can_v they_o say_v that_o though_o god_n verify_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o in_o god_n this_o be_v pure_a nonsense_n for_o first_o these_o distinct_a notion_n or_o attribute_n be_v not_o extrinsical_a denomination_n but_o most_o intrinsical_a and_o even_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a attribute_n next_o if_o those_o notion_n do_v most_o formal_o import_v distinction_n and_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o which_o verify_v they_o there_o be_v what_o verify_v distinction_n in_o god._n may_v they_o not_o then_o with_o equal_a reason_n say_v that_o gold_n verify_v the_o notion_n of_o yellow_a and_o heavy_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o yellowness_n or_o weightiness_n in_o gold_n can_v they_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v distinction_n in_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n or_o under_o any_o respect_n make_v god_n distinct_a this_o be_v to_o call_v self_n evidence_n in_o question_n and_o arraign_v first_o principle_n for_o be_v it_o not_o self-known_a that_o a_o form_n or_o abstract_a notion_n can_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v make_v and_o denominate_v it_o such_o as_o itself_o be_v and_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o whiteness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o wall_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v it_o white_a or_o humanity_n in_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o make_v it_o a_o man_n as_o that_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v it_o distinct_a can_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n beside_o substance_n to_o distinguish_v that_o be_v will_v they_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o â—s_v a_o accident_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v not-self-existent_a it_o be_v impâ—â—â—ble_a to_o pretend_v it_o can_v they_o say_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o particularize_v it_o or_o â—ake_v distinct_a substance_n how_o can_v they_o distinction_n wherever_o it_o be_v must_v make_v something_o or_o other_o distinct_a and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o distinguish_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v only_a substance_n for_o it_o to_o affect_v it_o must_v put_v distinct_a or_o particular_a substance_n and_o this_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o a_o quantitative_a thing_n be_v distinguish_v it_o must_v make_v distinct_a or_o more_o quanta_fw-la will_v they_o say_v these_o distinct_a substance_n they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o intelligent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v â—alled_v person_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o let_v we_o know_v their_o reason_n and_o withal_o to_o assign_v we_o some_o other_o name_n by_o which_o three_o such_o substance_n ought_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v i_o wish_v then_o we_o know_v where_o their_o difficulty_n pinch_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v half_o persuade_v a_o uncharitable_a man_n that_o their_o reason_n ail_v nothing_o when_o it_o know_v not_o whereabouts_o it_o be_v hurt_v whence_o will_v follow_v that_o
it_o be_v only_o their_o will_n which_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v blunder_v by_o not_o distinguish_v their_o notion_n exact_o and_o not_o proceed_v upon_o they_o orderly_o or_o perhaps_o as_o man_n lead_v by_o imagination_n use_v they_o fancy_v there_o must_v be_v a_o just_a parallel_n between_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o between_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v and_o that_o they_o must_v fit_v one_o another_o exact_o as_o two_o tally_n do_v and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o do_v not_o suit_n in_o every_o regard_n their_o fantastic_a guide_n have_v lose_v his_o way_n and_o complain_v sad_o of_o the_o perplexity_n in_o which_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o rashness_n or_o unskillfulness_n have_v plunge_v he_o 3._o to_o breed_v a_o conceit_n in_o their_o easy_n and_o weak_a proselyte_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o pâ—â—â—ection_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o amuse_n they_o with_o several_a objection_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o dotaâ—â—â—_n of_o fancy_n can_v suggest_v v._o g._n they_o will_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o son_n have_v the_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n pre-exists_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n can_v be_v eternal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o man_n apprehend_v there_o be_v no_o prae-istence_a but_o that_o of_o time_n nay_o they_o conceit_n that_o eternity_n itself_o be_v a_o long_a flux_n of_o time_n or_o something_o like_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o duration_n of_o a_o quite_o contradictory_n nature_n to_o it_o whereupon_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o fancy_n be_v present_o startle_v and_o stun_v and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o such_o preliminary_a truth_n do_v present_o furnish_v they_o with_o this_o as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o wild_a objection_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o reflect_v that_o as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o instant_a in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o instant_a be_v conceive_a in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o among_o they_o that_o of_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o consequent_o in_o which_o his_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o object_n know_v do_v not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a knower_n of_o it_o they_o may_v please_v to_o reflect_v too_o that_o there_o be_v even_o among_o we_o many_o thing_n before_o one_o another_o nay_o even_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o instant_a before_o one_o another_o in_o time_n for_o example_n body_n be_v therefore_o passive_a because_o they_o have_v matter_n in_o they_o they_o be_v passive_a thus_o or_o divisible_a because_o they_o have_v quantity_n in_o they_o and_o corruptible_a because_o they_o be_v divisible_a nay_o it_o be_v also_o in_o proper_a speech_n true_a that_o the_o follow_a one_o proceed_v from_o those_o that_o be_v forego_v as_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v passiveness_n quantity_n divisibility_n corruptibility_n nay_o extension_n measurability_n proportionability_n etc._n etc._n in_o they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o so_o perfect_o contemporary_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o instant_a in_o which_o body_n have_v one_o of_o these_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o whence_o for_o much_o better_a reason_n may_v the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v both_o coeternal_a they_o will_v reply_v that_o all_o these_o effect_n proceed_v from_o formal_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v not_o to_o pre-exist_a before_o one_o another_o and_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o this_o present_a explication_n all_o the_o divine_a procession_n be_v put_v to_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o form_n and_o not_o of_o action_n or_o efficiency_n and_o i_o much_o fear_n that_o their_o transfer_v action_n to_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n which_o imply_v motion_n draw_v they_o into_o this_o misconceit_n of_o priority_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o imaginary_a time_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_v which_o i_o take_v the_o divine_a object_n inexi_v in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v call_v inform_v it_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o demonstration_n both_o in_o the_o second_o preliminary_n to_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v and_o other_o b._n i._n ch._n 6._o in_o my_o metaphysic_n to_o show_v that_o our_o knowledge_n can_v be_v only_o make_v by_o this_o that_o the_o object_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n or_o inform_v it_o when_o we_o know_v and_o that_o every_o particular_a knowledge_n we_o have_v be_v specify_v nay_o individual_o determine_v to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o object_n and_o must_v proceed_v from_o it_o both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v at_o all_o and_o also_o as_o to_o it_o be_v be_v this._n and_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o let_v witty_a man_n beat_v their_o brain_n till_o they_o be_v weary_a they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v than_o this_o that_o the_o object_n inexi_v in_o the_o knowiag_n power_n as_o another_o thing_n or_o as_o some_o way_n distinct_a from_o the_o knower_n moreover_o this_o notion_n of_o know_v abstract_n from_o soon_o or_o late_a eternal_a or_o not-eternal_a and_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o regard_n be_v sit_o apply_v to_o god_n who_o know_v himself_o eternal_o and_o because_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v this_o knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o divine_a object_n from_o all_o eternity_n hence_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v also_o say_v to_o proceed_v or_o be_v originize_v from_o it_o from_o all_o eternity_n since_o he_o formal_o become_v a_o knower_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o object-known_a this_o be_v all_o the_o priority_n christian_n divine_v acknowledge_v this_o abstract_n even_o in_o we_o creature_n i_o mean_v in_o soul_n separate_v and_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a know_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o priority_n whence_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a to_o infer_v hence_o that_o the_o father_n be_v preaexistent_a as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o imaginable_a instant_a in_o eternity_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o son_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o self_n existent_a since_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o priority_n as_o they_o fancy_n and_o build_v their_o objection_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o absolute_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o among_o they_o self-existence_n and_o eternity_n too_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o and_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n know_v or_o from_o the_o father_n s._n another_o bugbear_n to_o their_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o true_a reason_n that_o give_v the_o ground_n to_o all_o their_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o by_o our_o discourse_n god_n the_o father_n must_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n which_o they_o think_v be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o mere_o ask_v how_o shall_v both_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n especial_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o still_o who_o have_v already_o communicate_v it_o or_o part_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o look_n very_o plausible_o to_o those_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n who_o never_o reflect_v on_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o think_v we_o must_v discourse_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v of_o contradistinct_a nature_n the_o quite_o contrary_a follow_v for_o the_o first_o â—iz_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v or_o that_o as_o know_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o relative_n name_v call_v the_o father_n it_o communicate_v itself_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o other_o divine_a attribute_n and_o with_o such_o acknowledge_a perfection_n as_o we_o find_v in_o creature_n goodness_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o communicative_a of_o what_o it_o have_v since_o than_o we_o ascribe_v infinite_a goodness_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o communicative_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v or_o rather_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o eternal_o for_o he_o be_v eternal_o good_a communicate_v it_o and_o this_o infinite_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v or_o how_o his_o exuberant_a goodness_n can_v have_v a_o adequate_a object_n unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o infinite_o in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a be_v past_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v since_o all_o communication_n of_o be_v to_o create_a thing_n or_o suppositum_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a or_o so_o many_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o number_n be_v both_o of_o